This is a modern-English version of The Road, originally written by London, Jack.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE ROAD
By Jack London
1907
(New York: Macmillan)
TO
To
JOSIAH FLYNT
JOSIAH FLYNT
The Real Thing, Blowed in the Glass
The Real Thing, Blowed in the Glass
Contents
Confession
Holding Her Down
Pictures
"Pinched"
The Pen
Hoboes That Pass in the Night
Road-Kids and Gay-Cats
Two Thousand Stiffs
Bulls
—Sestina of the Tramp-Royal
—Sestina of the Tramp-Royal
Confession
There is a woman in the state of Nevada to whom I once lied continuously, consistently, and shamelessly, for the matter of a couple of hours. I don't want to apologize to her. Far be it from me. But I do want to explain. Unfortunately, I do not know her name, much less her present address. If her eyes should chance upon these lines, I hope she will write to me.
There’s a woman in Nevada to whom I once lied repeatedly, reliably, and without shame for a couple of hours. I don’t want to apologize to her. That’s the last thing on my mind. But I do want to explain. Unfortunately, I don’t know her name, let alone her current address. If she happens to read this, I hope she’ll reach out to me.
It was in Reno, Nevada, in the summer of 1892. Also, it was fair-time, and the town was filled with petty crooks and tin-horns, to say nothing of a vast and hungry horde of hoboes. It was the hungry hoboes that made the town a "hungry" town. They "battered" the back doors of the homes of the citizens until the back doors became unresponsive.
It was in Reno, Nevada, during the summer of 1892. It was also fair-time, and the town was packed with petty criminals and con artists, not to mention a large and desperate crowd of hobos. It was the hungry hobos that turned the town into a "hungry" town. They "battered" the back doors of the citizens' homes until the back doors became unresponsive.
A hard town for "scoffings," was what the hoboes called it at that time. I know that I missed many a meal, in spite of the fact that I could "throw my feet" with the next one when it came to "slamming a gate" for a "poke-out" or a "set-down," or hitting for a "light piece" on the street. Why, I was so hard put in that town, one day, that I gave the porter the slip and invaded the private car of some itinerant millionnaire. The train started as I made the platform, and I headed for the aforesaid millionnaire with the porter one jump behind and reaching for me. It was a dead heat, for I reached the millionnaire at the same instant that the porter reached me. I had no time for formalities. "Gimme a quarter to eat on," I blurted out. And as I live, that millionnaire dipped into his pocket and gave me ... just ... precisely ... a quarter. It is my conviction that he was so flabbergasted that he obeyed automatically, and it has been a matter of keen regret ever since, on my part, that I didn't ask him for a dollar. I know that I'd have got it. I swung off the platform of that private car with the porter manoeuvring to kick me in the face. He missed me. One is at a terrible disadvantage when trying to swing off the lowest step of a car and not break his neck on the right of way, with, at the same time, an irate Ethiopian on the platform above trying to land him in the face with a number eleven. But I got the quarter! I got it!
A tough town for "handouts," was what the hoboes called it back then. I know I missed many meals, even though I could "throw my feet" with the next one when it came to “slamming a gate” for a "handout" or a "place to crash," or trying to get a quick bite on the street. One day, I was so desperate in that town that I slipped past the porter and jumped into the private car of some traveling millionaire. The train started just as I reached the platform, and I made a beeline for the millionaire with the porter hot on my heels. It was a close call; I got to the millionaire exactly when the porter got to me. I didn’t have time for pleasantries. "Give me a quarter to eat," I blurted out. And believe it or not, that millionaire reached into his pocket and handed me … exactly … a quarter. I truly believe he was so shocked that he just reacted automatically, and I’ve regretted ever since that I didn’t ask him for a dollar. I’m sure I would have gotten it. I leaped off the platform of that private car just as the porter was trying to kick me in the face. He missed. It’s really hard to jump off the lowest step of a car and not end up with a broken neck on the tracks while an angry porter above is trying to take a swing at you. But I got the quarter! I got it!
But to return to the woman to whom I so shamelessly lied. It was in the evening of my last day in Reno. I had been out to the race-track watching the ponies run, and had missed my dinner (i.e. the mid-day meal). I was hungry, and, furthermore, a committee of public safety had just been organized to rid the town of just such hungry mortals as I. Already a lot of my brother hoboes had been gathered in by John Law, and I could hear the sunny valleys of California calling to me over the cold crests of the Sierras. Two acts remained for me to perform before I shook the dust of Reno from my feet. One was to catch the blind baggage on the westbound overland that night. The other was first to get something to eat. Even youth will hesitate at an all-night ride, on an empty stomach, outside a train that is tearing the atmosphere through the snow-sheds, tunnels, and eternal snows of heaven-aspiring mountains.
But let's get back to the woman I lied to so shamelessly. It was the evening of my last day in Reno. I had been at the racetrack watching the horses run and had missed my dinner (i.e. the midday meal). I was hungry, and on top of that, a public safety committee had just been formed to get rid of people like me. A lot of my fellow hoboes had already been rounded up by the law, and I could hear the sunny valleys of California calling to me over the cold peaks of the Sierras. I had two things left to do before I left Reno behind. One was to catch the blind baggage on the westbound train that night. The other was to find something to eat. Even young people hesitate at an all-night ride on an empty stomach, outside a train racing through the snow sheds, tunnels, and the eternal snows of the towering mountains.
But that something to eat was a hard proposition. I was "turned down" at a dozen houses. Sometimes I received insulting remarks and was informed of the barred domicile that should be mine if I had my just deserts. The worst of it was that such assertions were only too true. That was why I was pulling west that night. John Law was abroad in the town, seeking eagerly for the hungry and homeless, for by such was his barred domicile tenanted.
But finding something to eat was a tough challenge. I was “turned away” from a dozen houses. Sometimes I faced rude comments and was told about the place I deserved if I got what was coming to me. The worst part was that those claims were all too accurate. That’s why I was heading west that night. John Law was out in the town, actively looking for the hungry and homeless, as his place was filled by those people.
At other houses the doors were slammed in my face, cutting short my politely and humbly couched request for something to eat. At one house they did not open the door. I stood on the porch and knocked, and they looked out at me through the window. They even held one sturdy little boy aloft so that he could see over the shoulders of his elders the tramp who wasn't going to get anything to eat at their house.
At other houses, they slammed the doors in my face, cutting off my polite and humble request for food. At one place, they didn’t even open the door. I stood on the porch and knocked, and they watched me through the window. They even lifted a sturdy little boy up so he could see over the shoulders of the adults at the guy who wasn’t getting any food at their house.
It began to look as if I should be compelled to go to the very poor for my food. The very poor constitute the last sure recourse of the hungry tramp. The very poor can always be depended upon. They never turn away the hungry. Time and again, all over the United States, have I been refused food by the big house on the hill; and always have I received food from the little shack down by the creek or marsh, with its broken windows stuffed with rags and its tired-faced mother broken with labor. Oh, you charity-mongers! Go to the poor and learn, for the poor alone are the charitable. They neither give nor withhold from their excess. They have no excess. They give, and they withhold never, from what they need for themselves, and very often from what they cruelly need for themselves. A bone to the dog is not charity. Charity is the bone shared with the dog when you are just as hungry as the dog.
It started to seem like I would have to turn to the very poor for my meals. The very poor are the last reliable option for a hungry homeless person. You can always count on the very poor. They never turn away those in need. Time and again, all over the United States, I’ve been denied food by the big houses on the hill; yet I’ve always found food from the little shack by the creek or marsh, with its broken windows stuffed with rags and its worn-out mother exhausted from work. Oh, you people who give to charity! Go to the poor and learn, because the poor are the only truly charitable ones. They don’t give or hold back from their overflow. They have no overflow. They give without hesitation from what little they have for themselves, and often from what they desperately need for themselves. Tossing a bone to a dog isn’t charity. Charity is sharing your bone with the dog when you’re just as hungry as it is.
There was one house in particular where I was turned down that evening. The porch windows opened on the dining room, and through them I saw a man eating pie—a big meat-pie. I stood in the open door, and while he talked with me, he went on eating. He was prosperous, and out of his prosperity had been bred resentment against his less fortunate brothers.
There was one house in particular where I was rejected that evening. The porch windows faced the dining room, and through them, I saw a man eating pie—a big meat pie. I stood in the open door, and while he talked to me, he continued eating. He was well-off, and out of his success had grown resentment towards his less fortunate brothers.
He cut short my request for something to eat, snapping out, "I don't believe you want to work."
He interrupted my request for something to eat, snapping, "I don’t think you really want to work."
Now this was irrelevant. I hadn't said anything about work. The topic of conversation I had introduced was "food." In fact, I didn't want to work. I wanted to take the westbound overland that night.
Now this was pointless. I hadn't mentioned anything about work. The topic I brought up was "food." In fact, I didn't want to work. I wanted to take the westbound train that night.
"You wouldn't work if you had a chance," he bullied.
"You wouldn't work if you had the chance," he taunted.
I glanced at his meek-faced wife, and knew that but for the presence of this Cerberus I'd have a whack at that meat-pie myself. But Cerberus sopped himself in the pie, and I saw that I must placate him if I were to get a share of it. So I sighed to myself and accepted his work-morality.
I glanced at his timid-looking wife and realized that if it weren't for this watchdog, I would tackle that meat pie myself. But this watchdog was all over the pie, and I knew I had to keep him happy if I wanted a piece. So, I sighed to myself and went along with his work ethic.
"Of course I want work," I bluffed.
"Of course I want to work," I pretended.
"Don't believe it," he snorted.
"Don't buy it," he snorted.
"Try me," I answered, warming to the bluff.
"Go ahead, I replied, getting into the spirit of the challenge."
"All right," he said. "Come to the corner of blank and blank streets"—(I have forgotten the address)—"to-morrow morning. You know where that burned building is, and I'll put you to work tossing bricks."
"Okay," he said. "Meet me at the corner of blank and blank streets"—(I've forgotten the address)—"tomorrow morning. You know where that burned building is, and I'll have you working throwing bricks."
"All right, sir; I'll be there."
"Sure thing, sir; I'll be there."
He grunted and went on eating. I waited. After a couple of minutes he looked up with an I-thought-you-were-gone expression on his face, and demanded:—
He grunted and continued eating. I waited. After a couple of minutes, he looked up with a “I thought you were gone” expression on his face and demanded:—
"Well?"
"What's up?"
"I ... I am waiting for something to eat," I said gently.
"I... I'm waiting for something to eat," I said softly.
"I knew you wouldn't work!" he roared.
"I knew you wouldn't put in the effort!" he shouted.
He was right, of course; but his conclusion must have been reached by mind-reading, for his logic wouldn't bear it out. But the beggar at the door must be humble, so I accepted his logic as I had accepted his morality.
He was right, of course; but he must have come to that conclusion by reading minds, because his reasoning didn't support it. However, the beggar at the door had to be humble, so I accepted his reasoning the same way I accepted his morals.
"You see, I am now hungry," I said still gently. "To-morrow morning I shall be hungrier. Think how hungry I shall be when I have tossed bricks all day without anything to eat. Now if you will give me something to eat, I'll be in great shape for those bricks."
"You see, I'm really hungry now," I said softly. "Tomorrow morning, I'll be even hungrier. Just think about how hungry I'll be after tossing bricks all day without anything to eat. So if you could give me something to eat, I’d be in much better shape for moving those bricks."
He gravely considered my plea, at the same time going on eating, while his wife nearly trembled into propitiatory speech, but refrained.
He seriously thought about my request, continuing to eat, while his wife almost spoke up to make peace but held back.
"I'll tell you what I'll do," he said between mouthfuls. "You come to work to-morrow, and in the middle of the day I'll advance you enough for your dinner. That will show whether you are in earnest or not."
"I'll tell you what I'll do," he said while eating. "You come to work tomorrow, and in the middle of the day I'll give you enough money for your dinner. That will prove whether you're serious or not."
"In the meantime—" I began; but he interrupted.
"In the meantime—" I started; but he cut me off.
"If I gave you something to eat now, I'd never see you again. Oh, I know your kind. Look at me. I owe no man. I have never descended so low as to ask any one for food. I have always earned my food. The trouble with you is that you are idle and dissolute. I can see it in your face. I have worked and been honest. I have made myself what I am. And you can do the same, if you work and are honest."
"If I gave you something to eat right now, I’d never see you again. Oh, I know your type. Look at me. I owe nobody. I’ve never stooped so low as to ask anyone for food. I’ve always earned what I eat. The problem with you is that you’re lazy and reckless. I can see it in your face. I’ve worked hard and been honest. I’ve created my own path, and you can do the same if you work hard and stay honest."
"Like you?" I queried.
"Like you?" I asked.
Alas, no ray of humor had ever penetrated the sombre work-sodden soul of that man.
Alas, no spark of humor had ever reached the grim, work-weary soul of that man.
"Yes, like me," he answered.
"Yes, just like me," he answered.
"All of us?" I queried.
"Everyone?" I asked.
"Yes, all of you," he answered, conviction vibrating in his voice.
"Yeah, all of you," he replied, confidence resonating in his voice.
"But if we all became like you," I said, "allow me to point out that there'd be nobody to toss bricks for you."
"But if we all became like you," I said, "let me point out that there wouldn't be anyone to throw bricks for you."
I swear there was a flicker of a smile in his wife's eye. As for him, he was aghast—but whether at the awful possibility of a reformed humanity that would not enable him to get anybody to toss bricks for him, or at my impudence, I shall never know.
I swear there was a hint of a smile in his wife's eye. As for him, he was shocked—but whether it was because of the terrible possibility of a changed humanity that wouldn’t allow him to get anyone to throw bricks for him, or because of my boldness, I’ll never know.
"I'll not waste words on you," he roared. "Get out of here, you ungrateful whelp!"
"I won't waste my breath on you," he shouted. "Get out of here, you ungrateful brat!"
I scraped my feet to advertise my intention of going, and queried:—
I scraped my feet to show I was about to leave, and asked:—
"And I don't get anything to eat?"
"And I don't get anything to eat?"
He arose suddenly to his feet. He was a large man. I was a stranger in a strange land, and John Law was looking for me. I went away hurriedly. "But why ungrateful?" I asked myself as I slammed his gate. "What in the dickens did he give me to be ungrateful about?" I looked back. I could still see him through the window. He had returned to his pie.
He jumped up suddenly. He was a big guy. I was a stranger in an unfamiliar place, and John Law was searching for me. I rushed away. "But why ungrateful?" I asked myself as I slammed his gate. "What the heck did he do to make me ungrateful?" I looked back. I could still see him through the window. He had gone back to his pie.
By this time I had lost heart. I passed many houses by without venturing up to them. All houses looked alike, and none looked "good." After walking half a dozen blocks I shook off my despondency and gathered my "nerve." This begging for food was all a game, and if I didn't like the cards, I could always call for a new deal. I made up my mind to tackle the next house. I approached it in the deepening twilight, going around to the kitchen door.
By this point, I had lost my motivation. I walked past many houses without even trying to approach them. They all looked the same, and none seemed inviting. After strolling for about six blocks, I shook off my gloom and found my confidence. This begging for food was just a play, and if I didn't like the hand I was dealt, I could always ask for a new one. I decided to take on the next house. I made my way toward it in the fading light, heading to the kitchen door.
I knocked softly, and when I saw the kind face of the middle-aged woman who answered, as by inspiration came to me the "story" I was to tell. For know that upon his ability to tell a good story depends the success of the beggar. First of all, and on the instant, the beggar must "size up" his victim. After that, he must tell a story that will appeal to the peculiar personality and temperament of that particular victim. And right here arises the great difficulty: in the instant that he is sizing up the victim he must begin his story. Not a minute is allowed for preparation. As in a lightning flash he must divine the nature of the victim and conceive a tale that will hit home. The successful hobo must be an artist. He must create spontaneously and instantaneously—and not upon a theme selected from the plenitude of his own imagination, but upon the theme he reads in the face of the person who opens the door, be it man, woman, or child, sweet or crabbed, generous or miserly, good-natured or cantankerous, Jew or Gentile, black or white, race-prejudiced or brotherly, provincial or universal, or whatever else it may be. I have often thought that to this training of my tramp days is due much of my success as a story-writer. In order to get the food whereby I lived, I was compelled to tell tales that rang true. At the back door, out of inexorable necessity, is developed the convincingness and sincerity laid down by all authorities on the art of the short-story. Also, I quite believe it was my tramp-apprenticeship that made a realist out of me. Realism constitutes the only goods one can exchange at the kitchen door for grub.
I knocked softly, and when I saw the kind face of the middle-aged woman who answered, the "story" I was meant to tell came to me as if by inspiration. Because you need to know that a beggar's success depends on how well they can tell a good story. First, they need to quickly size up their target. Then, they have to tell a story that appeals to that specific person's personality and temperament. This is where the challenge lies: the moment they are assessing their target, they must begin their story. They can't take a minute to prepare. Like a flash of lightning, they need to understand the target's nature and come up with a tale that resonates. A successful hobo has to be an artist. They must create spontaneously and immediately—not from their imagination's abundance, but based on the theme they read in the face of whoever opens the door, whether it's a man, woman, or child, sweet or grumpy, generous or stingy, good-natured or irritable, Jew or Gentile, black or white, biased or kind, local or global, or anything else. I've often thought that much of my success as a writer comes from the training of my tramp days. To get the food I needed to survive, I had to tell stories that felt genuine. The necessity at the back door developed the persuasiveness and sincerity emphasized by experts on short-story writing. I also believe that my experience as a tramp turned me into a realist. Realism is the only currency you can trade at the kitchen door for food.
After all, art is only consummate artfulness, and artfulness saves many a "story." I remember lying in a police station at Winnipeg, Manitoba. I was bound west over the Canadian Pacific. Of course, the police wanted my story, and I gave it to them—on the spur of the moment. They were landlubbers, in the heart of the continent, and what better story for them than a sea story? They could never trip me up on that. And so I told a tearful tale of my life on the hell-ship Glenmore. (I had once seen the Glenmore lying at anchor in San Francisco Bay.)
After all, art is just the ultimate creativity, and creativity helps a lot of "stories." I remember lying in a police station in Winnipeg, Manitoba. I was heading west on the Canadian Pacific. Naturally, the police wanted to hear my story, and I gave it to them—on the fly. They were landlocked, right in the middle of the continent, so what better story could I tell them than a sea tale? There was no way they could catch me out on that. So, I shared an emotional story about my life on the hell-ship Glenmore. (I had once seen the Glenmore anchored in San Francisco Bay.)
I was an English apprentice, I said. And they said that I didn't talk like an English boy. It was up to me to create on the instant. I had been born and reared in the United States. On the death of my parents, I had been sent to England to my grandparents. It was they who had apprenticed me on the Glenmore. I hope the captain of the Glenmore will forgive me, for I gave him a character that night in the Winnipeg police station. Such cruelty! Such brutality! Such diabolical ingenuity of torture! It explained why I had deserted the Glenmore at Montreal.
I was an English apprentice, I said. And they commented that I didn't sound like an English boy. It was on me to come up with something on the spot. I had been born and raised in the United States. After my parents died, I was sent to England to live with my grandparents. They were the ones who had apprenticed me on the Glenmore. I hope the captain of the Glenmore can forgive me because I painted him a bad picture that night in the Winnipeg police station. Such cruelty! Such brutality! Such cleverness in torture! It explained why I had deserted the Glenmore in Montreal.
But why was I in the middle of Canada going west, when my grandparents lived in England? Promptly I created a married sister who lived in California. She would take care of me. I developed at length her loving nature. But they were not done with me, those hard-hearted policemen. I had joined the Glenmore in England; in the two years that had elapsed before my desertion at Montreal, what had the Glenmore done and where had she been? And thereat I took those landlubbers around the world with me. Buffeted by pounding seas and stung with flying spray, they fought a typhoon with me off the coast of Japan. They loaded and unloaded cargo with me in all the ports of the Seven Seas. I took them to India, and Rangoon, and China, and had them hammer ice with me around the Horn and at last come to moorings at Montreal.
But why was I in the middle of Canada heading west when my grandparents lived in England? So, I quickly created a married sister who lived in California. She would take care of me. I elaborated on her loving nature. But those tough policemen weren’t done with me. I had joined the Glenmore in England; in the two years since my desertion in Montreal, what had the Glenmore been up to and where had she gone? So, I took those landlubbers around the world with me. Facing rough seas and stinging spray, they battled a typhoon alongside me off the coast of Japan. They helped load and unload cargo with me in all the ports of the Seven Seas. I brought them to India, Rangoon, and China, and we hammered through ice together around the Horn, finally arriving to moor at Montreal.
And then they said to wait a moment, and one policeman went forth into the night while I warmed myself at the stove, all the while racking my brains for the trap they were going to spring on me.
And then they told me to wait a moment, and one policeman stepped out into the night while I warmed up by the stove, all the while trying to figure out the trap they were about to set for me.
I groaned to myself when I saw him come in the door at the heels of the policeman. No gypsy prank had thrust those tiny hoops of gold through the ears; no prairie winds had beaten that skin into wrinkled leather; nor had snow-drift and mountain-slope put in his walk that reminiscent roll. And in those eyes, when they looked at me, I saw the unmistakable sun-wash of the sea. Here was a theme, alas! with half a dozen policemen to watch me read—I who had never sailed the China seas, nor been around the Horn, nor looked with my eyes upon India and Rangoon.
I sighed to myself when I saw him walk in behind the policeman. No gypsy trick had put those tiny gold hoops in his ears; no prairie winds had turned that skin into wrinkled leather; nor had snow and mountains given his walk that distinct rhythm. And in those eyes, when they met mine, I saw the undeniable glow of the sea. Here was a story, unfortunately! with half a dozen policemen watching me read—I who had never sailed the China Sea, navigated around the Horn, or laid eyes on India and Rangoon.
I was desperate. Disaster stalked before me incarnate in the form of that gold-ear-ringed, weather-beaten son of the sea. Who was he? What was he? I must solve him ere he solved me. I must take a new orientation, or else those wicked policemen would orientate me to a cell, a police court, and more cells. If he questioned me first, before I knew how much he knew, I was lost.
I was desperate. Disaster loomed ahead of me, taking the shape of that gold-earring-wearing, weathered son of the sea. Who was he? What was he? I had to figure him out before he figured me out. I needed to change my approach, or those nasty police officers would send me straight to a cell, to court, and then back to more cells. If he questioned me first, before I had any idea of what he knew, I was toast.
But did I betray my desperate plight to those lynx-eyed guardians of the public welfare of Winnipeg? Not I. I met that aged sailorman glad-eyed and beaming, with all the simulated relief at deliverance that a drowning man would display on finding a life-preserver in his last despairing clutch. Here was a man who understood and who would verify my true story to the faces of those sleuth-hounds who did not understand, or, at least, such was what I endeavored to play-act. I seized upon him; I volleyed him with questions about himself. Before my judges I would prove the character of my savior before he saved me.
But did I reveal my desperate situation to those sharp-eyed protectors of the public good in Winnipeg? Not at all. I approached that old sailor with a joyful smile, beaming with the kind of relief a drowning person shows upon finding a life jacket when all hope seems lost. Here was someone who understood and would confirm my true story to those detectives who didn’t get it, or at least, that’s what I tried to convince myself. I grabbed hold of him; I bombarded him with questions about himself. Before my accusers, I would show the worth of my rescuer before he came to my aid.
He was a kindly sailorman—an "easy mark." The policemen grew impatient while I questioned him. At last one of them told me to shut up. I shut up; but while I remained shut up, I was busy creating, busy sketching the scenario of the next act. I had learned enough to go on with. He was a Frenchman. He had sailed always on French merchant vessels, with the one exception of a voyage on a "lime-juicer." And last of all—blessed fact!—he had not been on the sea for twenty years.
He was a friendly sailor—an "easy target." The police officers became impatient while I questioned him. Finally, one of them told me to be quiet. I stayed quiet; but while I was quiet, I was busy creating, busy sketching out the next act. I had learned enough to continue. He was a Frenchman. He had always sailed on French merchant ships, except for one trip on a "lime-juicer." And best of all—thankfully!—he hadn’t been at sea for twenty years.
The policeman urged him on to examine me.
The cop encouraged him to check me out.
"You called in at Rangoon?" he queried.
"You stopped by in Rangoon?" he asked.
I nodded. "We put our third mate ashore there. Fever."
I nodded. "We sent our third mate ashore there. He had a fever."
If he had asked me what kind of fever, I should have answered, "Enteric," though for the life of me I didn't know what enteric was. But he didn't ask me. Instead, his next question was:—
If he had asked me what kind of fever, I would have said, "Enteric," even though I had no idea what enteric meant. But he didn't ask me. Instead, his next question was:—
"And how is Rangoon?"
"And how's Yangon?"
"All right. It rained a whole lot when we were there."
"Okay. It rained a lot while we were there."
"Did you get shore-leave?"
"Did you get time off?"
"Sure," I answered. "Three of us apprentices went ashore together."
"Sure," I replied. "Three of us apprentices went onshore together."
"Do you remember the temple?"
"Do you remember the church?"
"Which temple?" I parried.
"Which temple?" I replied.
"The big one, at the top of the stairway."
"The big one, at the top of the stairs."
If I remembered that temple, I knew I'd have to describe it. The gulf yawned for me.
If I remembered that temple, I knew I’d have to describe it. The gulf opened up before me.
I shook my head.
I shook my head.
"You can see it from all over the harbor," he informed me. "You don't need shore-leave to see that temple."
"You can see it from anywhere in the harbor," he told me. "You don’t need a shore leave to check out that temple."
I never loathed a temple so in my life. But I fixed that particular temple at Rangoon.
I have never hated a temple as much as I did that one. But I focused on that specific temple in Rangoon.
"You can't see it from the harbor," I contradicted. "You can't see it from the town. You can't see it from the top of the stairway. Because—" I paused for the effect. "Because there isn't any temple there."
"You can't see it from the harbor," I said. "You can't see it from the town. You can't see it from the top of the stairway. Because—" I paused for effect. "Because there isn't any temple there."
"But I saw it with my own eyes!" he cried.
"But I saw it with my own eyes!" he exclaimed.
"That was in—?" I queried.
"When was that—?" I asked.
"Seventy-one."
"71."
"It was destroyed in the great earthquake of 1887," I explained. "It was very old."
"It was destroyed in the massive earthquake of 1887," I explained. "It was really old."
There was a pause. He was busy reconstructing in his old eyes the youthful vision of that fair temple by the sea.
There was a pause. He was focused on recreating in his aging eyes the youthful image of that beautiful temple by the sea.
"The stairway is still there," I aided him. "You can see it from all over the harbor. And you remember that little island on the right-hand side coming into the harbor?" I guess there must have been one there (I was prepared to shift it over to the left-hand side), for he nodded. "Gone," I said. "Seven fathoms of water there now."
"The stairway is still there," I told him. "You can see it from all over the harbor. And do you remember that little island on the right side as you enter the harbor?" I figured there had to be one there (I was ready to move it to the left side), and he nodded. "It's gone," I said. "There's seven fathoms of water there now."
I had gained a moment for breath. While he pondered on time's changes, I prepared the finishing touches of my story.
I had a moment to catch my breath. While he thought about how time changes things, I added the final touches to my story.
"You remember the custom-house at Bombay?"
"You remember the customs house in Bombay?"
He remembered it.
He remembered that.
"Burned to the ground," I announced.
"Burned to the ground," I said.
"Do you remember Jim Wan?" he came back at me.
"Do you remember Jim Wan?" he replied.
"Dead," I said; but who the devil Jim Wan was I hadn't the slightest idea.
"Dead," I said; but I had no clue who the hell Jim Wan was.
I was on thin ice again.
I was in a tricky situation again.
"Do you remember Billy Harper, at Shanghai?" I queried back at him quickly.
"Do you remember Billy Harper in Shanghai?" I asked him quickly.
That aged sailorman worked hard to recollect, but the Billy Harper of my imagination was beyond his faded memory.
That old sailor tried hard to remember, but the Billy Harper in my mind was beyond his faded recollection.
"Of course you remember Billy Harper," I insisted. "Everybody knows him. He's been there forty years. Well, he's still there, that's all."
"Of course you remember Billy Harper," I insisted. "Everyone knows him. He's been around for forty years. Well, he's still there, that's all."
And then the miracle happened. The sailorman remembered Billy Harper. Perhaps there was a Billy Harper, and perhaps he had been in Shanghai for forty years and was still there; but it was news to me.
And then the miracle happened. The sailor remembered Billy Harper. Maybe there was a Billy Harper, and maybe he had been in Shanghai for forty years and was still there; but that was news to me.
For fully half an hour longer, the sailorman and I talked on in similar fashion. In the end he told the policemen that I was what I represented myself to be, and after a night's lodging and a breakfast I was released to wander on westward to my married sister in San Francisco.
For another half hour, the sailor and I kept chatting in the same way. In the end, he told the police that I was who I claimed to be, and after spending the night and having breakfast, I was free to head west to my married sister in San Francisco.
But to return to the woman in Reno who opened her door to me in the deepening twilight. At the first glimpse of her kindly face I took my cue. I became a sweet, innocent, unfortunate lad. I couldn't speak. I opened my mouth and closed it again. Never in my life before had I asked any one for food. My embarrassment was painful, extreme. I was ashamed. I, who looked upon begging as a delightful whimsicality, thumbed myself over into a true son of Mrs. Grundy, burdened with all her bourgeois morality. Only the harsh pangs of the belly-need could compel me to do so degraded and ignoble a thing as beg for food. And into my face I strove to throw all the wan wistfulness of famished and ingenuous youth unused to mendicancy.
But let's go back to the woman in Reno who opened her door for me in the fading twilight. The moment I saw her kind face, I knew what to do. I became a sweet, innocent, unfortunate kid. I couldn't find the words. I opened my mouth, then closed it again. I had never asked anyone for food before. My embarrassment was painful, overwhelming. I felt ashamed. I, who always thought of begging as a quirky whim, suddenly felt like a true product of societal norms, weighed down by all that middle-class morality. Only the desperate gnaw of hunger could make me do something so degraded and shameful as asking for food. I tried to show her all the longing and vulnerability of a starving, naive youth who had never begged before.
"You are hungry, my poor boy," she said.
"You must be hungry, my poor boy," she said.
I had made her speak first.
I had her speak first.
I nodded my head and gulped.
I nodded and gulped.
"It is the first time I have ever ... asked," I faltered.
"It’s the first time I’ve ever ... asked," I hesitated.
"Come right in." The door swung open. "We have already finished eating, but the fire is burning and I can get something up for you."
"Come on in." The door opened wide. "We've already finished eating, but the fire's warm and I can whip up something for you."
She looked at me closely when she got me into the light.
She examined me intently when she brought me into the light.
"I wish my boy were as healthy and strong as you," she said. "But he is not strong. He sometimes falls down. He just fell down this afternoon and hurt himself badly, the poor dear."
"I wish my son was as healthy and strong as you," she said. "But he isn’t strong. He sometimes falls down. He just fell this afternoon and hurt himself badly, the poor thing."
She mothered him with her voice, with an ineffable tenderness in it that I yearned to appropriate. I glanced at him. He sat across the table, slender and pale, his head swathed in bandages. He did not move, but his eyes, bright in the lamplight, were fixed upon me in a steady and wondering stare.
She cared for him with her voice, infused with a softness that I longed to claim for myself. I looked at him. He was sitting across the table, thin and pale, his head wrapped in bandages. He didn’t move, but his eyes, shining in the light of the lamp, were focused on me with a steady and curious gaze.
"Just like my poor father," I said. "He had the falling sickness. Some kind of vertigo. It puzzled the doctors. They never could make out what was the matter with him."
"Just like my poor dad," I said. "He had epilepsy. Some kind of dizziness. It confused the doctors. They could never figure out what was wrong with him."
"He is dead?" she queried gently, setting before me half a dozen soft-boiled eggs.
"Is he dead?" she asked softly, placing half a dozen soft-boiled eggs in front of me.
"Dead," I gulped. "Two weeks ago. I was with him when it happened. We were crossing the street together. He fell right down. He was never conscious again. They carried him into a drug-store. He died there."
"Dead," I said, swallowing hard. "Two weeks ago. I was with him when it happened. We were crossing the street together. He just collapsed. He never regained consciousness. They took him into a drugstore. He died there."
And thereat I developed the pitiful tale of my father—how, after my mother's death, he and I had gone to San Francisco from the ranch; how his pension (he was an old soldier), and the little other money he had, was not enough; and how he had tried book-canvassing. Also, I narrated my own woes during the few days after his death that I had spent alone and forlorn on the streets of San Francisco. While that good woman warmed up biscuits, fried bacon, and cooked more eggs, and while I kept pace with her in taking care of all that she placed before me, I enlarged the picture of that poor orphan boy and filled in the details. I became that poor boy. I believed in him as I believed in the beautiful eggs I was devouring. I could have wept for myself. I know the tears did get into my voice at times. It was very effective.
And then I shared the sad story of my father—how, after my mother passed away, we moved to San Francisco from the ranch; how his pension (he was a veteran) and the little money he had weren’t enough; and how he tried selling books. I also talked about my own struggles during the few days after his death that I spent alone and lost on the streets of San Francisco. While that kind woman warmed up biscuits, fried bacon, and cooked more eggs, and while I kept up with her in eating everything she put in front of me, I expanded on the image of that poor orphan boy and filled in the details. I became that poor boy. I believed in him just like I believed in the delicious eggs I was eating. I could have cried for myself. I know tears made it into my voice at times. It was very moving.
In fact, with every touch I added to the picture, that kind soul gave me something also. She made up a lunch for me to carry away. She put in many boiled eggs, pepper and salt, and other things, and a big apple. She provided me with three pairs of thick red woollen socks. She gave me clean handkerchiefs and other things which I have since forgotten. And all the time she cooked more and more and I ate more and more. I gorged like a savage; but then it was a far cry across the Sierras on a blind baggage, and I knew not when nor where I should find my next meal. And all the while, like a death's-head at the feast, silent and motionless, her own unfortunate boy sat and stared at me across the table. I suppose I represented to him mystery, and romance, and adventure—all that was denied the feeble flicker of life that was in him. And yet I could not forbear, once or twice, from wondering if he saw through me down to the bottom of my mendacious heart.
In fact, with each touch I added to the picture, that kind woman gave me something in return. She packed me a lunch to take with me. She included a bunch of boiled eggs, pepper and salt, and other items, along with a big apple. She provided me with three pairs of thick red wool socks. She gave me clean handkerchiefs and other things I’ve since forgotten. And all the while, she cooked more and more while I ate more and more. I stuffed myself like a wild animal; but then, it was a long way across the Sierras on a freight train, and I had no idea when or where I would find my next meal. And during all this, like a ghost at the feast, silent and motionless, her unfortunate son sat and stared at me from across the table. I guess I represented to him mystery, romance, and adventure—all that was denied to the fragile flicker of life within him. Yet, I couldn’t help but wonder, once or twice, if he could see through me to the depths of my deceitful heart.
"But where are you going to?" she asked me.
"But where are you headed?" she asked me.
"Salt Lake City," said I. "I have a sister there—a married sister." (I debated if I should make a Mormon out of her, and decided against it.) "Her husband is a plumber—a contracting plumber."
"Salt Lake City," I said. "I have a sister there—a married sister." (I thought about whether I should convert her to Mormonism, but decided against it.) "Her husband is a plumber—works as a contracting plumber."
Now I knew that contracting plumbers were usually credited with making lots of money. But I had spoken. It was up to me to qualify.
Now I knew that hiring plumbers typically earned them a lot of money. But I had spoken. It was up to me to qualify.
"They would have sent me the money for my fare if I had asked for it," I explained, "but they have had sickness and business troubles. His partner cheated him. And so I wouldn't write for the money. I knew I could make my way there somehow. I let them think I had enough to get me to Salt Lake City. She is lovely, and so kind. She was always kind to me. I guess I'll go into the shop and learn the trade. She has two daughters. They are younger than I. One is only a baby."
"They would have sent me the money for my fare if I had asked for it," I explained, "but they've had illness and business issues. His partner ripped him off. So I didn’t write to ask for the money. I figured I could find a way to get there somehow. I let them think I had enough to get me to Salt Lake City. She’s lovely and really kind. She was always kind to me. I guess I'll go into the shop and learn the trade. She has two daughters. They are younger than me. One is just a baby."
Of all my married sisters that I have distributed among the cities of the United States, that Salt Lake sister is my favorite. She is quite real, too. When I tell about her, I can see her, and her two little girls, and her plumber husband. She is a large, motherly woman, just verging on beneficent stoutness—the kind, you know, that always cooks nice things and that never gets angry. She is a brunette. Her husband is a quiet, easy-going fellow. Sometimes I almost know him quite well. And who knows but some day I may meet him? If that aged sailorman could remember Billy Harper, I see no reason why I should not some day meet the husband of my sister who lives in Salt Lake City.
Of all my married sisters spread across the cities in the United States, my sister in Salt Lake is my favorite. She feels very real to me. When I talk about her, I can picture her, along with her two little girls and her plumber husband. She's a big, nurturing woman, getting close to pleasantly plump—the type who always cooks delicious meals and never gets angry. She's a brunette. Her husband is a laid-back, easygoing guy. Sometimes I feel like I almost know him pretty well. And who knows, maybe someday I'll actually meet him? If that old sailor could remember Billy Harper, I don't see why I couldn't eventually meet my sister's husband who lives in Salt Lake City.
On the other hand, I have a feeling of certitude within me that I shall never meet in the flesh my many parents and grandparents—you see, I invariably killed them off. Heart disease was my favorite way of getting rid of my mother, though on occasion I did away with her by means of consumption, pneumonia, and typhoid fever. It is true, as the Winnipeg policemen will attest, that I have grandparents living in England; but that was a long time ago and it is a fair assumption that they are dead by now. At any rate, they have never written to me.
On the other hand, I feel certain that I will never actually meet my many parents and grandparents—you see, I always ended their lives. Heart disease was my go-to method for getting rid of my mother, though sometimes I killed her off with consumption, pneumonia, or typhoid fever. It’s true, as the Winnipeg police will confirm, that I have grandparents living in England; but that was a long time ago, and it’s reasonable to assume they’re dead by now. In any case, they’ve never contacted me.
I hope that woman in Reno will read these lines and forgive me my gracelessness and unveracity. I do not apologize, for I am unashamed. It was youth, delight in life, zest for experience, that brought me to her door. It did me good. It taught me the intrinsic kindliness of human nature. I hope it did her good. Anyway, she may get a good laugh out of it now that she learns the real inwardness of the situation.
I hope that woman in Reno will read this and forgive me for my clumsiness and dishonesty. I'm not apologizing because I have no regrets. It was my youth, love for life, and thirst for experiences that led me to her door. It helped me grow. It showed me the inherent kindness of people. I hope it benefited her too. Either way, she might get a good laugh when she understands the real truth of the situation.
To her my story was "true." She believed in me and all my family, and she was filled with solicitude for the dangerous journey I must make ere I won to Salt Lake City. This solicitude nearly brought me to grief. Just as I was leaving, my arms full of lunch and my pockets bulging with fat woollen socks, she bethought herself of a nephew, or uncle, or relative of some sort, who was in the railway mail service, and who, moreover, would come through that night on the very train on which I was going to steal my ride. The very thing! She would take me down to the depot, tell him my story, and get him to hide me in the mail car. Thus, without danger or hardship, I would be carried straight through to Ogden. Salt Lake City was only a few miles farther on. My heart sank. She grew excited as she developed the plan and with my sinking heart I had to feign unbounded gladness and enthusiasm at this solution of my difficulties.
To her, my story was "true." She believed in me and my whole family, and she was really worried about the dangerous journey I had to take before I reached Salt Lake City. This worry almost caused me a lot of trouble. Just as I was about to leave, with my arms full of lunch and my pockets stuffed with thick wool socks, she suddenly thought of a nephew, uncle, or some kind of relative who worked in the railway mail service, and who, in fact, would be taking the very train I planned to sneak onto that night. It was perfect! She wanted to take me to the depot, tell him my story, and get him to hide me in the mail car. This way, I could get straight through to Ogden without any danger or hardship. Salt Lake City was only a few miles beyond that. My heart sank. She became excited as she worked out the plan, and despite my sinking heart, I had to pretend to be completely happy and enthusiastic about this solution to my problems.
Solution! Why I was bound west that night, and here was I being trapped into going east. It was a trap, and I hadn't the heart to tell her that it was all a miserable lie. And while I made believe that I was delighted, I was busy cudgelling my brains for some way to escape. But there was no way. She would see me into the mail-car—she said so herself—and then that mail-clerk relative of hers would carry me to Ogden. And then I would have to beat my way back over all those hundreds of miles of desert.
Solution! Why was I heading west that night, and here I was getting stuck going east? It was a trap, and I didn't have the heart to tell her it was all a miserable lie. While I pretended to be happy, I was racking my brain for some way to escape. But there was no way out. She was set on seeing me onto the mail car—she even said so herself—and then her mail clerk relative would take me to Ogden. After that, I’d have to find my way back over all those hundreds of miles of desert.
But luck was with me that night. Just about the time she was getting ready to put on her bonnet and accompany me, she discovered that she had made a mistake. Her mail-clerk relative was not scheduled to come through that night. His run had been changed. He would not come through until two nights afterward. I was saved, for of course my boundless youth would never permit me to wait those two days. I optimistically assured her that I'd get to Salt Lake City quicker if I started immediately, and I departed with her blessings and best wishes ringing in my ears.
But luck was on my side that night. Just as she was about to put on her hat and join me, she realized she had made a mistake. Her relative who worked as a mail clerk wasn’t actually coming through that night. His schedule had changed. He wouldn’t arrive until two nights later. I was off the hook, because my youthful energy would never let me wait those two days. I cheerfully told her that I’d get to Salt Lake City faster if I left right away, and I walked away with her blessings and best wishes ringing in my ears.
But those woollen socks were great. I know. I wore a pair of them that night on the blind baggage of the overland, and that overland went west.
But those wool socks were amazing. I know. I wore a pair of them that night on the train, and that train was heading west.
Holding Her Down
Barring accidents, a good hobo, with youth and agility, can hold a train down despite all the efforts of the train-crew to "ditch" him—given, of course, night-time as an essential condition. When such a hobo, under such conditions, makes up his mind that he is going to hold her down, either he does hold her down, or chance trips him up. There is no legitimate way, short of murder, whereby the train-crew can ditch him. That train-crews have not stopped short of murder is a current belief in the tramp world. Not having had that particular experience in my tramp days I cannot vouch for it personally.
Barring accidents, a savvy hobo, with youth and agility, can manage to ride a train despite all the train crew's attempts to throw him off—assuming, of course, it's nighttime, which is crucial. When such a hobo decides that he's going to stay on, he either succeeds or luck doesn't go his way. There’s no legitimate method, short of killing him, that the train crew can use to remove him. Many in the hobo community believe that train crews have gone as far as murder. Since I never had that specific experience during my hobo days, I can’t personally confirm it.
But this I have heard of the "bad" roads. When a tramp has "gone underneath," on the rods, and the train is in motion, there is apparently no way of dislodging him until the train stops. The tramp, snugly ensconced inside the truck, with the four wheels and all the framework around him, has the "cinch" on the crew—or so he thinks, until some day he rides the rods on a bad road. A bad road is usually one on which a short time previously one or several trainmen have been killed by tramps. Heaven pity the tramp who is caught "underneath" on such a road—for caught he is, though the train be going sixty miles an hour.
But I've heard about the "bad" roads. When a homeless person has "gone underneath," on the rods, and the train is moving, there's seemingly no way to get them out until the train stops. The homeless person, comfortably settled inside the truck, surrounded by the wheels and all the framework, thinks they have the upper hand over the crew—until one day they ride the rods on a bad road. A bad road is usually one where, not long before, one or more train workers have been killed by homeless people. God help the homeless person caught "underneath" on such a road—because they are trapped, even if the train is going sixty miles an hour.
The "shack" (brakeman) takes a coupling-pin and a length of bell-cord to the platform in front of the truck in which the tramp is riding. The shack fastens the coupling-pin to the bell-cord, drops the former down between the platforms, and pays out the latter. The coupling-pin strikes the ties between the rails, rebounds against the bottom of the car, and again strikes the ties. The shack plays it back and forth, now to this side, now to the other, lets it out a bit and hauls it in a bit, giving his weapon opportunity for every variety of impact and rebound. Every blow of that flying coupling-pin is freighted with death, and at sixty miles an hour it beats a veritable tattoo of death. The next day the remains of that tramp are gathered up along the right of way, and a line in the local paper mentions the unknown man, undoubtedly a tramp, assumably drunk, who had probably fallen asleep on the track.
The "shack" (brakeman) takes a coupling pin and a length of bell cord to the platform in front of the truck where the tramp is riding. The shack attaches the coupling pin to the bell cord, drops the former down between the platforms, and pays out the latter. The coupling pin hits the ties between the rails, bounces against the bottom of the car, and strikes the ties again. The shack moves it back and forth, now to one side, now to the other, lets it out a bit and pulls it in a bit, giving his weapon a chance for every type of impact and rebound. Every strike of that flying coupling pin is loaded with death, and at sixty miles an hour it creates a true rhythm of death. The next day, they gather the remains of that tramp along the right of way, and a line in the local paper mentions the unknown man, likely a tramp, probably drunk, who had probably fallen asleep on the track.
As a characteristic illustration of how a capable hobo can hold her down, I am minded to give the following experience. I was in Ottawa, bound west over the Canadian Pacific. Three thousand miles of that road stretched before me; it was the fall of the year, and I had to cross Manitoba and the Rocky Mountains. I could expect "crimpy" weather, and every moment of delay increased the frigid hardships of the journey. Furthermore, I was disgusted. The distance between Montreal and Ottawa is one hundred and twenty miles. I ought to know, for I had just come over it and it had taken me six days. By mistake I had missed the main line and come over a small "jerk" with only two locals a day on it. And during these six days I had lived on dry crusts, and not enough of them, begged from the French peasants.
As a clear example of how a resourceful hobo can handle tough situations, I want to share this experience. I was in Ottawa, headed west on the Canadian Pacific. Three thousand miles of that train line lay ahead of me; it was fall, and I needed to cross Manitoba and the Rocky Mountains. I could expect cold weather, and every moment of delay added to the icy challenges of the journey. On top of that, I was frustrated. The distance between Montreal and Ottawa is one hundred and twenty miles. I should know, since I had just traveled it, and it took me six days. I accidentally took the wrong line and ended up on a small route with only two trains a day. During those six days, I survived on stale bread, not nearly enough, begged from the French farmers.
Furthermore, my disgust had been heightened by the one day I had spent in Ottawa trying to get an outfit of clothing for my long journey. Let me put it on record right here that Ottawa, with one exception, is the hardest town in the United States and Canada to beg clothes in; the one exception is Washington, D.C. The latter fair city is the limit. I spent two weeks there trying to beg a pair of shoes, and then had to go on to Jersey City before I got them.
Furthermore, my disgust was only made worse by the one day I spent in Ottawa trying to get some clothes for my long journey. Let me just say right here that Ottawa, with one exception, is the hardest place in the United States and Canada to beg for clothes; the one exception is Washington, D.C. That city takes the cake. I spent two weeks there trying to beg for a pair of shoes, and then had to move on to Jersey City before I finally got them.
But to return to Ottawa. At eight sharp in the morning I started out after clothes. I worked energetically all day. I swear I walked forty miles. I interviewed the housewives of a thousand homes. I did not even knock off work for dinner. And at six in the afternoon, after ten hours of unremitting and depressing toil, I was still shy one shirt, while the pair of trousers I had managed to acquire was tight and, moreover, was showing all the signs of an early disintegration.
But back to Ottawa. At eight sharp in the morning, I set out to find clothes. I worked hard all day. I swear I walked forty miles. I talked to the housewives in a thousand homes. I didn't even take a break for dinner. By six in the afternoon, after ten hours of relentless and exhausting work, I was still one shirt short, and the pair of pants I had managed to get was tight and, on top of that, showing all the signs of falling apart.
At six I quit work and headed for the railroad yards, expecting to pick up something to eat on the way. But my hard luck was still with me. I was refused food at house after house. Then I got a "hand-out." My spirits soared, for it was the largest hand-out I had ever seen in a long and varied experience. It was a parcel wrapped in newspapers and as big as a mature suit-case. I hurried to a vacant lot and opened it. First, I saw cake, then more cake, all kinds and makes of cake, and then some. It was all cake. No bread and butter with thick firm slices of meat between—nothing but cake; and I who of all things abhorred cake most! In another age and clime they sat down by the waters of Babylon and wept. And in a vacant lot in Canada's proud capital, I, too, sat down and wept ... over a mountain of cake. As one looks upon the face of his dead son, so looked I upon that multitudinous pastry. I suppose I was an ungrateful tramp, for I refused to partake of the bounteousness of the house that had had a party the night before. Evidently the guests hadn't liked cake either.
At six, I finished work and headed to the train yards, planning to grab something to eat along the way. But my bad luck was still hanging around. I was turned away from house after house. Then I got a "hand-out." My spirits lifted because it was the biggest hand-out I'd seen in a long and diverse experience. It was a parcel wrapped in newspapers, as big as a large suitcase. I rushed to an empty lot and opened it. First, I saw cake, then more cake—every kind and flavor of cake, and then even more. It was all cake. No bread and butter with thick slices of meat in between—just cake; and I, of all people, hated cake the most! In another time and place, they sat by the rivers of Babylon and wept. And in a vacant lot in Canada’s proud capital, I, too, sat down and cried ... over a mountain of cake. I stared at that overwhelming pastry like a parent looking at their deceased child. I guess I was an ungrateful drifter because I refused to enjoy the generosity of the house that had a party the night before. Clearly, the guests hadn’t liked cake either.
That cake marked the crisis in my fortunes. Than it nothing could be worse; therefore things must begin to mend. And they did. At the very next house I was given a "set-down." Now a "set-down" is the height of bliss. One is taken inside, very often is given a chance to wash, and is then "set-down" at a table. Tramps love to throw their legs under a table. The house was large and comfortable, in the midst of spacious grounds and fine trees, and sat well back from the street. They had just finished eating, and I was taken right into the dining room—in itself a most unusual happening, for the tramp who is lucky enough to win a set-down usually receives it in the kitchen. A grizzled and gracious Englishman, his matronly wife, and a beautiful young Frenchwoman talked with me while I ate.
That cake marked the turning point in my luck. It couldn't get any worse than that, so things had to start improving. And they did. At the very next house, I was offered a "set-down." Now, a "set-down" is the ultimate bliss. You're taken inside, often given a chance to wash up, and then you're seated at a table. Homeless folks love to put their legs under a table. The house was large and comfortable, set in spacious grounds with beautiful trees, and it was well back from the street. They had just finished their meal, and I was taken right into the dining room—which was itself a rare occurrence because a homeless person lucky enough to get a set-down usually ends up in the kitchen. A grizzled yet gracious Englishman, his matronly wife, and a beautiful young Frenchwoman chatted with me while I ate.
I wonder if that beautiful young Frenchwoman would remember, at this late day, the laugh I gave her when I uttered the barbaric phrase, "two-bits." You see, I was trying delicately to hit them for a "light piece." That was how the sum of money came to be mentioned. "What?" she said. "Two-bits," said I. Her mouth was twitching as she again said, "What?" "Two-bits," said I. Whereat she burst into laughter. "Won't you repeat it?" she said, when she had regained control of herself. "Two-bits," said I. And once more she rippled into uncontrollable silvery laughter. "I beg your pardon," said she; "but what ... what was it you said?" "Two-bits," said I; "is there anything wrong about it?" "Not that I know of," she gurgled between gasps; "but what does it mean?" I explained, but I do not remember now whether or not I got that two-bits out of her; but I have often wondered since as to which of us was the provincial.
I wonder if that beautiful young Frenchwoman would remember, at this late stage, the laugh I gave her when I said the awkward phrase, "two-bits." You see, I was trying to subtly ask them for a "light piece." That's how the amount of money came up. "What?" she said. "Two-bits," I replied. Her mouth was twitching as she asked again, "What?" "Two-bits," I said. At that, she burst into laughter. "Won't you repeat it?" she said, once she had regained her composure. "Two-bits," I said. And once more, she broke out into uncontrollable, silvery laughter. "I beg your pardon," she said; "but what ... what was it you said?" "Two-bits," I replied; "is there anything wrong with it?" "Not that I know of," she chuckled between gasps; "but what does it mean?" I explained, but I don't remember now if I managed to get that two-bits out of her; however, I've often wondered since which of us was the provincial.
When I arrived at the depot, I found, much to my disgust, a bunch of at least twenty tramps that were waiting to ride out the blind baggages of the overland. Now two or three tramps on the blind baggage are all right. They are inconspicuous. But a score! That meant trouble. No train-crew would ever let all of us ride.
When I got to the depot, I was annoyed to see at least twenty homeless people waiting to board the hidden compartments of the overland train. Now, two or three homeless people in the hidden compartments are fine. They blend in. But a whole crowd? That meant trouble. No train crew would let all of us ride.
I may as well explain here what a blind baggage is. Some mail-cars are built without doors in the ends; hence, such a car is "blind." The mail-cars that possess end doors, have those doors always locked. Suppose, after the train has started, that a tramp gets on to the platform of one of these blind cars. There is no door, or the door is locked. No conductor or brakeman can get to him to collect fare or throw him off. It is clear that the tramp is safe until the next time the train stops. Then he must get off, run ahead in the darkness, and when the train pulls by, jump on to the blind again. But there are ways and ways, as you shall see.
I should probably explain what a blind baggage is. Some mail cars are designed without doors at the ends; that’s why they’re called "blind." The mail cars that do have end doors always keep those doors locked. Imagine that after the train has started, a tramp hops onto the platform of one of these blind cars. There’s no door, or the door is locked. No conductor or brakeman can reach him to collect fare or kick him off. It’s obvious that the tramp is safe until the train stops again. At that point, he has to get off, make his way forward in the dark, and when the train passes by, jump back onto the blind car. But there are tricks to it, as you’ll see.
When the train pulled out, those twenty tramps swarmed upon the three blinds. Some climbed on before the train had run a car-length. They were awkward dubs, and I saw their speedy finish. Of course, the train-crew was "on," and at the first stop the trouble began. I jumped off and ran forward along the track. I noticed that I was accompanied by a number of the tramps. They evidently knew their business. When one is beating an overland, he must always keep well ahead of the train at the stops. I ran ahead, and as I ran, one by one those that accompanied me dropped out. This dropping out was the measure of their skill and nerve in boarding a train.
When the train started moving, those twenty drifters rushed toward the three open doors. Some climbed aboard before the train had even traveled a full car length. They were clumsy and I could see they wouldn’t last long. Naturally, the train crew was aware and trouble started at the first stop. I jumped off and ran forward along the tracks. I noticed several of the drifters were with me. They clearly knew what they were doing. When you’re hopping on an overland train, you always have to stay well ahead of it at the stops. I sprinted forward, and as I did, one by one, the ones following me fell back. This was a sign of their skill and bravery in catching a train.
For this is the way it works. When the train starts, the shack rides out the blind. There is no way for him to get back into the train proper except by jumping off the blind and catching a platform where the car-ends are not "blind." When the train is going as fast as the shack cares to risk, he therefore jumps off the blind, lets several cars go by, and gets on to the train. So it is up to the tramp to run so far ahead that before the blind is opposite him the shack will have already vacated it.
For this is how it works. When the train starts, the shack rides out on the blind. There's no way for him to get back onto the train itself except by jumping off the blind and catching a platform where the car ends aren't "blind." When the train is going as fast as the shack is willing to risk, he jumps off the blind, lets several cars pass, and gets on the train. So it's up to the tramp to run far enough ahead that by the time the blind is level with him, the shack will have already left it.
I dropped the last tramp by about fifty feet, and waited. The train started. I saw the lantern of the shack on the first blind. He was riding her out. And I saw the dubs stand forlornly by the track as the blind went by. They made no attempt to get on. They were beaten by their own inefficiency at the very start. After them, in the line-up, came the tramps that knew a little something about the game. They let the first blind, occupied by the shack, go by, and jumped on the second and third blinds. Of course, the shack jumped off the first and on to the second as it went by, and scrambled around there, throwing off the men who had boarded it. But the point is that I was so far ahead that when the first blind came opposite me, the shack had already left it and was tangled up with the tramps on the second blind. A half dozen of the more skilful tramps, who had run far enough ahead, made the first blind, too.
I dropped the last group of hitchhikers by about fifty feet and waited. The train took off. I saw the lantern of the shack on the first car. He was riding it out. And I watched the newcomers stand sadly by the track as the first car passed. They didn’t even try to hop on. They were defeated by their own ineptitude right from the beginning. After them, in line, came the hitchhikers who knew a bit about the system. They let the first car, occupied by the shack, pass by and jumped onto the second and third cars. Of course, the shack jumped off the first and onto the second as it went by, scrambling around and throwing off the guys who had boarded it. But the key point is that I was so far ahead that when the first car came past me, the shack had already left it and was tangled up with the hitchhikers on the second car. A handful of the more experienced hitchhikers, who had run far enough ahead, made it onto the first car as well.
At the next stop, as we ran forward along the track, I counted but fifteen of us. Five had been ditched. The weeding-out process had begun nobly, and it continued station by station. Now we were fourteen, now twelve, now eleven, now nine, now eight. It reminded me of the ten little niggers of the nursery rhyme. I was resolved that I should be the last little nigger of all. And why not? Was I not blessed with strength, agility, and youth? (I was eighteen, and in perfect condition.) And didn't I have my "nerve" with me? And furthermore, was I not a tramp-royal? Were not these other tramps mere dubs and "gay-cats" and amateurs alongside of me? If I weren't the last little nigger, I might as well quit the game and get a job on an alfalfa farm somewhere.
At the next stop, as we ran forward along the track, I counted just fifteen of us. Five had been left behind. The elimination process had started off strong, and it carried on from station to station. Now we were fourteen, then twelve, then eleven, then nine, then eight. It reminded me of the nursery rhyme about the ten little guys. I was determined to be the last one standing. And why not? Didn’t I have strength, agility, and youth on my side? (I was eighteen and in great shape.) And I had my "nerve" with me too! Plus, wasn’t I a top-notch drifter? These other travelers were just amateurs compared to me. If I weren't the last one standing, I might as well quit and get a job on some alfalfa farm.
By the time our number had been reduced to four, the whole train-crew had become interested. From then on it was a contest of skill and wits, with the odds in favor of the crew. One by one the three other survivors turned up missing, until I alone remained. My, but I was proud of myself! No Croesus was ever prouder of his first million. I was holding her down in spite of two brakemen, a conductor, a fireman, and an engineer.
By the time our group got down to four, the entire train crew was interested. From that point, it became a contest of skill and cunning, with the crew having the advantage. One by one, the other three survivors disappeared, until I was the only one left. Wow, was I proud of myself! No wealthy person was ever prouder of their first million. I was keeping her under control despite two brakemen, a conductor, a fireman, and an engineer.
And here are a few samples of the way I held her down. Out ahead, in the darkness,—so far ahead that the shack riding out the blind must perforce get off before it reaches me,—I get on. Very well. I am good for another station. When that station is reached, I dart ahead again to repeat the manoeuvre. The train pulls out. I watch her coming. There is no light of a lantern on the blind. Has the crew abandoned the fight? I do not know. One never knows, and one must be prepared every moment for anything. As the first blind comes opposite me, and I run to leap aboard, I strain my eyes to see if the shack is on the platform. For all I know he may be there, with his lantern doused, and even as I spring upon the steps that lantern may smash down upon my head. I ought to know. I have been hit by lanterns two or three times.
And here are a few examples of how I held her down. Up ahead, in the darkness—so far ahead that the shack on the blind has to get off before it reaches me—I move on. Alright. I'm ready for another stop. When I get to that stop, I rush ahead again to do it all over. The train departs. I watch for her coming. There’s no light from a lantern on the blind. Has the crew given up the fight? I have no idea. You never know, and you have to be ready for anything at any moment. As the first blind comes level with me, and I run to jump on board, I strain my eyes to see if the shack is on the platform. For all I know, he could be there with his lantern off, and just as I leap onto the steps, that lantern could come crashing down on my head. I should know better. I've been hit by lanterns two or three times.
But no, the first blind is empty. The train is gathering speed. I am safe for another station. But am I? I feel the train slacken speed. On the instant I am alert. A manoeuvre is being executed against me, and I do not know what it is. I try to watch on both sides at once, not forgetting to keep track of the tender in front of me. From any one, or all, of these three directions, I may be assailed.
But no, the first blind is empty. The train is picking up speed. I'm safe for another station. But am I? I feel the train slow down. In an instant, I'm alert. Someone is making a move against me, and I have no idea what it is. I try to keep an eye on both sides at once, not forgetting to watch the tender in front of me. I could be attacked from any one of these three directions, or all of them.
Ah, there it comes. The shack has ridden out the engine. My first warning is when his feet strike the steps of the right-hand side of the blind. Like a flash I am off the blind to the left and running ahead past the engine. I lose myself in the darkness. The situation is where it has been ever since the train left Ottawa. I am ahead, and the train must come past me if it is to proceed on its journey. I have as good a chance as ever for boarding her.
Ah, here it comes. The shack has weathered the engine. My first alert is when his feet hit the steps on the right side of the blind. In a flash, I dart off the blind to the left and run ahead past the engine. I lose myself in the darkness. The situation is just as it has been since the train left Ottawa. I’m ahead, and the train has to come past me if it wants to continue on its journey. I have just as good a chance as ever to hop on.
I watch carefully. I see a lantern come forward to the engine, and I do not see it go back from the engine. It must therefore be still on the engine, and it is a fair assumption that attached to the handle of that lantern is a shack. That shack was lazy, or else he would have put out his lantern instead of trying to shield it as he came forward. The train pulls out. The first blind is empty, and I gain it. As before the train slackens, the shack from the engine boards the blind from one side, and I go off the other side and run forward.
I watch closely. I see a lantern move toward the engine, and I don't see it move back from the engine. It must still be on the engine, and it's a reasonable guess that attached to the handle of that lantern is a shack. That shack was being lazy, or else he would have turned off his lantern instead of trying to hide it as he came forward. The train pulls out. The first blind is empty, and I take it. Just as before, the train slows down, the shack from the engine gets on the blind from one side, and I jump off the other side and run ahead.
As I wait in the darkness I am conscious of a big thrill of pride. The overland has stopped twice for me—for me, a poor hobo on the bum. I alone have twice stopped the overland with its many passengers and coaches, its government mail, and its two thousand steam horses straining in the engine. And I weigh only one hundred and sixty pounds, and I haven't a five-cent piece in my pocket!
As I sit in the dark, I feel a big rush of pride. The train has stopped for me twice—for me, a broke drifter. I alone have caused this massive train, with its many passengers and carriages, its government mail, and its two thousand powerful engines, to stop. And I weigh only one hundred sixty pounds, and I don’t have a nickel to my name!
Again I see the lantern come forward to the engine. But this time it comes conspicuously. A bit too conspicuously to suit me, and I wonder what is up. At any rate I have something else to be afraid of than the shack on the engine. The train pulls by. Just in time, before I make my spring, I see the dark form of a shack, without a lantern, on the first blind. I let it go by, and prepare to board the second blind. But the shack on the first blind has jumped off and is at my heels. Also, I have a fleeting glimpse of the lantern of the shack who rode out the engine. He has jumped off, and now both shacks are on the ground on the same side with me. The next moment the second blind comes by and I am aboard it. But I do not linger. I have figured out my countermove. As I dash across the platform I hear the impact of the shack's feet against the steps as he boards. I jump off the other side and run forward with the train. My plan is to run forward and get on the first blind. It is nip and tuck, for the train is gathering speed. Also, the shack is behind me and running after me. I guess I am the better sprinter, for I make the first blind. I stand on the steps and watch my pursuer. He is only about ten feet back and running hard; but now the train has approximated his own speed, and, relative to me, he is standing still. I encourage him, hold out my hand to him; but he explodes in a mighty oath, gives up and makes the train several cars back.
Again I see the lantern moving towards the engine. But this time it stands out too much for my comfort, and I wonder what's going on. At any rate, I have something else to worry about besides the shack on the engine. The train rolls past. Just in time, before I make my jump, I spot the dark shape of a shack, without a lantern, on the first blind. I let it pass and get ready to hop onto the second blind. But the shack on the first blind has jumped off and is right behind me. I also get a quick look at the lantern of the shack that rode out with the engine. He's jumped off too, and now both shacks are on the ground on the same side as me. The next moment, the second blind comes by, and I jump aboard. But I don't stick around. I've figured out my counter-move. As I dash across the platform, I hear the sound of the shack's feet hitting the steps as he boards. I leap off the other side and sprint forward with the train. My plan is to run ahead and hop onto the first blind. It's close, as the train is picking up speed. Plus, the shack is right behind me, chasing after me. I guess I'm the faster runner, because I make it to the first blind. I stand on the steps and watch my pursuer. He's only about ten feet back and running hard, but now the train has matched his speed, and relative to me, he’s standing still. I cheer him on, holding out my hand; but he lets out a loud curse, gives up, and heads for the train several cars back.
The train is speeding along, and I am still chuckling to myself, when, without warning, a spray of water strikes me. The fireman is playing the hose on me from the engine. I step forward from the car-platform to the rear of the tender, where I am sheltered under the overhang. The water flies harmlessly over my head. My fingers itch to climb up on the tender and lam that fireman with a chunk of coal; but I know if I do that, I'll be massacred by him and the engineer, and I refrain.
The train is racing along, and I'm still laughing to myself when, out of nowhere, a spray of water hits me. The fireman is spraying the hose at me from the engine. I step forward from the car platform to the back of the tender, where I'm sheltered by the overhang. The water flies harmlessly over my head. My fingers itch to climb up on the tender and hit that fireman with a chunk of coal, but I know if I do that, I’ll be completely crushed by him and the engineer, so I hold back.
At the next stop I am off and ahead in the darkness. This time, when the train pulls out, both shacks are on the first blind. I divine their game. They have blocked the repetition of my previous play. I cannot again take the second blind, cross over, and run forward to the first. As soon as the first blind passes and I do not get on, they swing off, one on each side of the train. I board the second blind, and as I do so I know that a moment later, simultaneously, those two shacks will arrive on both sides of me. It is like a trap. Both ways are blocked. Yet there is another way out, and that way is up.
At the next stop, I get off and move into the darkness. This time, when the train pulls away, both shacks are at the first blind. I figure out their plan. They’ve blocked my previous move. I can’t take the second blind again, cross over, and go to the first. As soon as the first blind goes by and I don’t board, they move off, one on each side of the train. I get on the second blind, and I know that in just a moment, those two shacks will arrive on both sides of me. It feels like a trap. Both exits are blocked. But there’s another way out, and that way is up.
So I do not wait for my pursuers to arrive. I climb upon the upright ironwork of the platform and stand upon the wheel of the hand-brake. This has taken up the moment of grace and I hear the shacks strike the steps on either side. I don't stop to look. I raise my arms overhead until my hands rest against the down-curving ends of the roofs of the two cars. One hand, of course, is on the curved roof of one car, the other hand on the curved roof of the other car. By this time both shacks are coming up the steps. I know it, though I am too busy to see them. All this is happening in the space of only several seconds. I make a spring with my legs and "muscle" myself up with my arms. As I draw up my legs, both shacks reach for me and clutch empty air. I know this, for I look down and see them. Also I hear them swear.
So I don’t wait for my pursuers to show up. I climb onto the upright ironwork of the platform and stand on the hand-brake wheel. This has taken up my moment of grace, and I hear the shacks hit the steps on either side. I don’t stop to look. I raise my arms above my head until my hands rest against the downward-curving ends of the roofs of the two cars. One hand, of course, is on the curved roof of one car, and the other hand is on the curved roof of the other car. By this time, both shacks are coming up the steps. I know this, even though I'm too busy to see them. All of this is happening within just a few seconds. I jump with my legs and use my arms to pull myself up. As I draw up my legs, both shacks reach for me and grab at empty air. I know this because I look down and see them. I also hear them cursing.
I am now in a precarious position, riding the ends of the down-curving roofs of two cars at the same time. With a quick, tense movement, I transfer both legs to the curve of one roof and both hands to the curve of the other roof. Then, gripping the edge of that curving roof, I climb over the curve to the level roof above, where I sit down to catch my breath, holding on the while to a ventilator that projects above the surface. I am on top of the train—on the "decks," as the tramps call it, and this process I have described is by them called "decking her." And let me say right here that only a young and vigorous tramp is able to deck a passenger train, and also, that the young and vigorous tramp must have his nerve with him as well.
I am now in a risky spot, balancing on the sloping roofs of two train cars at the same time. With a quick, tense move, I shift both legs to the curve of one roof and both hands to the curve of the other roof. Then, gripping the edge of that sloping roof, I climb over to the flat roof above, where I sit down to catch my breath, holding on to a ventilator that sticks up above the surface. I’m on top of the train—on the “decks,” as the wanderers call it, and this process I’ve described is referred to by them as “decking her.” And I’ll say right here that only a young and strong drifter can deck a passenger train, and that the young and strong drifter also needs to have their nerve.
The train goes on gathering speed, and I know I am safe until the next stop—but only until the next stop. If I remain on the roof after the train stops, I know those shacks will fusillade me with rocks. A healthy shack can "dewdrop" a pretty heavy chunk of stone on top of a car—say anywhere from five to twenty pounds. On the other hand, the chances are large that at the next stop the shacks will be waiting for me to descend at the place I climbed up. It is up to me to climb down at some other platform.
The train keeps picking up speed, and I know I’m safe until the next stop—but only until then. If I stay on the roof after the train stops, I know those shacks will start throwing rocks at me. A strong shack can drop quite a heavy stone onto a car—like anywhere from five to twenty pounds. On the flip side, there’s a good chance that at the next stop, the shacks will be waiting for me to get down where I climbed up. It’s my call to climb down at a different platform.
Registering a fervent hope that there are no tunnels in the next half mile, I rise to my feet and walk down the train half a dozen cars. And let me say that one must leave timidity behind him on such a passear. The roofs of passenger coaches are not made for midnight promenades. And if any one thinks they are, let me advise him to try it. Just let him walk along the roof of a jolting, lurching car, with nothing to hold on to but the black and empty air, and when he comes to the down-curving end of the roof, all wet and slippery with dew, let him accelerate his speed so as to step across to the next roof, down-curving and wet and slippery. Believe me, he will learn whether his heart is weak or his head is giddy.
Hoping fervently that there are no tunnels in the next half mile, I get to my feet and walk down the train for about six cars. Let me tell you, one has to leave any shyness behind on such a passear. The roofs of passenger cars aren’t meant for midnight strolls. And if anyone thinks they are, I suggest they give it a try. Just imagine walking along the roof of a jolting, swaying car, with nothing to hold on to but the dark, empty air. When they reach the downward-sloping end of the roof, all damp and slippery with dew, let them speed up to jump across to the next roof, which is also sloping down, wet, and slippery. Trust me, they will find out whether their heart is weak or their head is spinning.
As the train slows down for a stop, half a dozen platforms from where I had decked her I come down. No one is on the platform. When the train comes to a standstill, I slip off to the ground. Ahead, and between me and the engine, are two moving lanterns. The shacks are looking for me on the roofs of the cars. I note that the car beside which I am standing is a "four-wheeler"—by which is meant that it has only four wheels to each truck. (When you go underneath on the rods, be sure to avoid the "six-wheelers,"—they lead to disasters.)
As the train slows down for a stop, about six platforms away from where I had set her down, I step off. The platform is empty. When the train finally stops, I hop off to the ground. In front of me, between me and the engine, are two moving lanterns. The workers are searching for me on top of the cars. I notice that the car next to me is a "four-wheeler"—meaning it has only four wheels on each side. (When you go underneath on the rods, make sure to steer clear of the "six-wheelers"—they're trouble.)
I duck under the train and make for the rods, and I can tell you I am mighty glad that the train is standing still. It is the first time I have ever gone underneath on the Canadian Pacific, and the internal arrangements are new to me. I try to crawl over the top of the truck, between the truck and the bottom of the car. But the space is not large enough for me to squeeze through. This is new to me. Down in the United States I am accustomed to going underneath on rapidly moving trains, seizing a gunnel and swinging my feet under to the brake-beam, and from there crawling over the top of the truck and down inside the truck to a seat on the cross-rod.
I duck under the train and head for the rods, and I can tell you I’m really glad the train is standing still. It’s the first time I’ve ever gone underneath on the Canadian Pacific, and the internal setup is unfamiliar to me. I try to crawl over the top of the truck, between the truck and the bottom of the car. But the space isn’t big enough for me to squeeze through. This is new to me. Back in the United States, I’m used to going underneath on fast-moving trains, grabbing a gunnel and swinging my feet under to the brake-beam, and from there crawling over the top of the truck and down inside the truck to a seat on the cross-rod.
Feeling with my hands in the darkness, I learn that there is room between the brake-beam and the ground. It is a tight squeeze. I have to lie flat and worm my way through. Once inside the truck, I take my seat on the rod and wonder what the shacks are thinking has become of me. The train gets under way. They have given me up at last.
Feeling around in the dark, I discover there's space between the brake-beam and the ground. It's a tight fit. I have to lie down and squirm my way through. Once I'm inside the truck, I sit on the rod and wonder what the shacks think has happened to me. The train starts moving. They've finally given up on me.
But have they? At the very next stop, I see a lantern thrust under the next truck to mine at the other end of the car. They are searching the rods for me. I must make my get-away pretty lively. I crawl on my stomach under the brake-beam. They see me and run for me, but I crawl on hands and knees across the rail on the opposite side and gain my feet. Then away I go for the head of the train. I run past the engine and hide in the sheltering darkness. It is the same old situation. I am ahead of the train, and the train must go past me.
But have they? At the very next stop, I see a flashlight being held under the next truck to mine at the other end of the car. They’re searching the rods for me. I need to make my escape quickly. I crawl on my stomach under the brake-beam. They spot me and come after me, but I get on my hands and knees and cross the rails on the other side, then stand up. After that, I head for the front of the train. I run past the engine and hide in the dark. It’s the same old situation. I’m ahead of the train, and the train has to go past me.
The train pulls out. There is a lantern on the first blind. I lie low, and see the peering shack go by. But there is also a lantern on the second blind. That shack spots me and calls to the shack who has gone past on the first blind. Both jump off. Never mind, I'll take the third blind and deck her. But heavens, there is a lantern on the third blind, too. It is the conductor. I let it go by. At any rate I have now the full train-crew in front of me. I turn and run back in the opposite direction to what the train is going. I look over my shoulder. All three lanterns are on the ground and wobbling along in pursuit. I sprint. Half the train has gone by, and it is going quite fast, when I spring aboard. I know that the two shacks and the conductor will arrive like ravening wolves in about two seconds. I spring upon the wheel of the hand-brake, get my hands on the curved ends of the roofs, and muscle myself up to the decks; while my disappointed pursuers, clustering on the platform beneath like dogs that have treed a cat, howl curses up at me and say unsocial things about my ancestors.
The train starts moving. There's a lantern on the first guard. I lie low and watch the cabin go by. But there's also a lantern on the second guard. That cabin sees me and calls out to the one that just passed. Both jump off. No worries, I’ll take the third guard and tackle it. But wow, there’s a lantern on the third guard too. It’s the conductor. I let it pass. At least now I have the entire train crew in front of me. I turn and run back in the opposite direction of the train. I glance over my shoulder. All three lanterns are on the ground, wobbling after me. I sprint. Half the train has gone by, and it’s moving pretty fast when I leap aboard. I know that the two guards and the conductor will be on me like hungry wolves in just a couple of seconds. I hop onto the hand-brake wheel, grab the curved edges of the roofs, and pull myself up to the decks while my frustrated pursuers gather on the platform below like dogs that have cornered a cat, howling curses up at me and saying rude things about my family.
But what does that matter? It is five to one, including the engineer and fireman, and the majesty of the law and the might of a great corporation are behind them, and I am beating them out. I am too far down the train, and I run ahead over the roofs of the coaches until I am over the fifth or sixth platform from the engine. I peer down cautiously. A shack is on that platform. That he has caught sight of me, I know from the way he makes a swift sneak inside the car; and I know, also, that he is waiting inside the door, all ready to pounce out on me when I climb down. But I make believe that I don't know, and I remain there to encourage him in his error. I do not see him, yet I know that he opens the door once and peeps up to assure himself that I am still there.
But what does it matter? There are five of them, including the engineer and the fireman, and the power of the law and a huge corporation are backing them up, and I'm managing to outsmart them. I'm too far down the train, so I run ahead across the tops of the coaches until I reach the fifth or sixth platform from the engine. I look down carefully. There’s a shack on that platform. I can tell he has spotted me from the way he quickly slips inside the car; I also know he’s waiting by the door, ready to jump out at me when I climb down. But I pretend I don’t notice, staying put to encourage him in his mistake. I don’t see him, yet I know he opens the door once and peeks out to make sure I’m still there.
The train slows down for a station. I dangle my legs down in a tentative way. The train stops. My legs are still dangling. I hear the door unlatch softly. He is all ready for me. Suddenly I spring up and run forward over the roof. This is right over his head, where he lurks inside the door. The train is standing still; the night is quiet, and I take care to make plenty of noise on the metal roof with my feet. I don't know, but my assumption is that he is now running forward to catch me as I descend at the next platform. But I don't descend there. Halfway along the roof of the coach, I turn, retrace my way softly and quickly to the platform both the shack and I have just abandoned. The coast is clear. I descend to the ground on the off-side of the train and hide in the darkness. Not a soul has seen me.
The train slows down for a station. I dangle my legs down hesitantly. The train stops. My legs are still hanging. I hear the door unlatch quietly. He’s all set for me. Suddenly, I jump up and run forward over the roof. This is right above his head, where he hovers by the door. The train is standing still; the night is calm, and I make sure to create a lot of noise on the metal roof with my feet. I’m not sure, but I assume he’s running forward to catch me as I get off at the next platform. But I don’t get off there. Halfway along the roof of the coach, I turn, quietly and swiftly make my way back to the platform we both just left. The coast is clear. I climb down to the ground on the opposite side of the train and hide in the darkness. Not a soul has seen me.
I go over to the fence, at the edge of the right of way, and watch. Ah, ha! What's that? I see a lantern on top of the train, moving along from front to rear. They think I haven't come down, and they are searching the roofs for me. And better than that—on the ground on each side of the train, moving abreast with the lantern on top, are two other lanterns. It is a rabbit-drive, and I am the rabbit. When the shack on top flushes me, the ones on each side will nab me. I roll a cigarette and watch the procession go by. Once past me, I am safe to proceed to the front of the train. She pulls out, and I make the front blind without opposition. But before she is fully under way and just as I am lighting my cigarette, I am aware that the fireman has climbed over the coal to the back of the tender and is looking down at me. I am filled with apprehension. From his position he can mash me to a jelly with lumps of coal. Instead of which he addresses me, and I note with relief the admiration in his voice.
I walk over to the fence at the edge of the right of way and watch. Ah, what’s that? I see a lantern on top of the train, moving from front to back. They think I haven't come down, and they're searching the roofs for me. Even better—on the ground on each side of the train, moving alongside the lantern on top, are two other lanterns. It’s a rabbit drive, and I’m the rabbit. When the shack on top flushes me out, the ones on each side will catch me. I roll a cigarette and watch the train pass by. Once it’s past me, I'm safe to head to the front of the train. It pulls out, and I make it to the front blind without any issues. But before it’s fully underway, just as I’m lighting my cigarette, I notice the fireman has climbed over the coal to the back of the tender and is looking down at me. I’m filled with apprehension. From where he stands, he could crush me with lumps of coal. Instead, he speaks to me, and I’m relieved to hear the admiration in his voice.
"You son-of-a-gun," is what he says.
"You son of a gun," is what he says.
It is a high compliment, and I thrill as a schoolboy thrills on receiving a reward of merit.
It’s a huge compliment, and I feel as excited as a schoolboy does when he gets a merit award.
"Say," I call up to him, "don't you play the hose on me any more."
"Hey," I shout up to him, "don’t spray me with that hose anymore."
"All right," he answers, and goes back to his work.
"Okay," he replies, and gets back to his work.
I have made friends with the engine, but the shacks are still looking for me. At the next stop, the shacks ride out all three blinds, and as before, I let them go by and deck in the middle of the train. The crew is on its mettle by now, and the train stops. The shacks are going to ditch me or know the reason why. Three times the mighty overland stops for me at that station, and each time I elude the shacks and make the decks. But it is hopeless, for they have finally come to an understanding of the situation. I have taught them that they cannot guard the train from me. They must do something else.
I’ve become friends with the engine, but the authorities are still after me. At the next stop, the authorities check all three compartments, and just like before, I let them pass and settle in the middle of the train. The crew is determined by now, and the train halts. The authorities are either going to catch me or they know what's up. Three times the powerful overland train stops for me at that station, and each time I manage to escape the authorities and get to the compartments. But it’s pointless, because they’ve finally figured out what’s going on. I’ve shown them that they can’t keep the train safe from me. They need to find another way.
And they do it. When the train stops that last time, they take after me hot-footed. Ah, I see their game. They are trying to run me down. At first they herd me back toward the rear of the train. I know my peril. Once to the rear of the train, it will pull out with me left behind. I double, and twist, and turn, dodge through my pursuers, and gain the front of the train. One shack still hangs on after me. All right, I'll give him the run of his life, for my wind is good. I run straight ahead along the track. It doesn't matter. If he chases me ten miles, he'll nevertheless have to catch the train, and I can board her at any speed that he can.
And they go for it. When the train stops for the last time, they chase after me at full speed. Ah, I get their plan. They’re trying to catch me. At first, they herd me toward the back of the train. I know how dangerous that is. Once I’m at the back, the train will leave without me. I zigzag, twist, and dodge through my pursuers to reach the front of the train. One person is still on my tail. Fine, I’ll give him a run for his money because I’m feeling good. I run straight along the tracks. It doesn’t matter. Even if he chases me for ten miles, he’ll still have to catch the train, and I can jump on at any speed he can.
So I run on, keeping just comfortably ahead of him and straining my eyes in the gloom for cattle-guards and switches that may bring me to grief. Alas! I strain my eyes too far ahead, and trip over something just under my feet, I know not what, some little thing, and go down to earth in a long, stumbling fall. The next moment I am on my feet, but the shack has me by the collar. I do not struggle. I am busy with breathing deeply and with sizing him up. He is narrow-shouldered, and I have at least thirty pounds the better of him in weight. Besides, he is just as tired as I am, and if he tries to slug me, I'll teach him a few things.
So I keep running, staying just ahead of him and straining my eyes in the dim light for cattle guards and switches that might trip me up. Unfortunately, I’m looking too far ahead and trip over something right at my feet—I don’t even know what it is, just some small object—and I go down in a long, awkward fall. The next moment, I’m back on my feet, but the shack has me by the collar. I don’t fight back. Instead, I focus on taking deep breaths and assessing him. He’s got narrow shoulders, and I definitely outweigh him by at least thirty pounds. Plus, he’s just as worn out as I am, and if he tries to hit me, I’ll show him a thing or two.
But he doesn't try to slug me, and that problem is settled. Instead, he starts to lead me back toward the train, and another possible problem arises. I see the lanterns of the conductor and the other shack. We are approaching them. Not for nothing have I made the acquaintance of the New York police. Not for nothing, in box-cars, by water-tanks, and in prison-cells, have I listened to bloody tales of man-handling. What if these three men are about to man-handle me? Heaven knows I have given them provocation enough. I think quickly. We are drawing nearer and nearer to the other two trainmen. I line up the stomach and the jaw of my captor, and plan the right and left I'll give him at the first sign of trouble.
But he doesn’t try to hit me, and that issue is resolved. Instead, he starts to lead me back toward the train, and another potential problem comes up. I see the lanterns of the conductor and the other crew member. We’re getting closer to them. I’ve had my share of run-ins with the New York police. I’ve heard plenty of brutal stories in boxcars, by water tanks, and in jail cells. What if these three guys are about to rough me up? God knows I’ve given them enough reason. I think fast. We’re getting closer and closer to the other two train workers. I focus on my captor’s stomach and jaw, planning the right and left punches I’ll throw at the first sign of trouble.
Pshaw! I know another trick I'd like to work on him, and I almost regret that I did not do it at the moment I was captured. I could make him sick, what of his clutch on my collar. His fingers, tight-gripping, are buried inside my collar. My coat is tightly buttoned. Did you ever see a tourniquet? Well, this is one. All I have to do is to duck my head under his arm and begin to twist. I must twist rapidly—very rapidly. I know how to do it; twisting in a violent, jerky way, ducking my head under his arm with each revolution. Before he knows it, those detaining fingers of his will be detained. He will be unable to withdraw them. It is a powerful leverage. Twenty seconds after I have started revolving, the blood will be bursting out of his finger-ends, the delicate tendons will be rupturing, and all the muscles and nerves will be mashing and crushing together in a shrieking mass. Try it sometime when somebody has you by the collar. But be quick—quick as lightning. Also, be sure to hug yourself while you are revolving—hug your face with your left arm and your abdomen with your right. You see, the other fellow might try to stop you with a punch from his free arm. It would be a good idea, too, to revolve away from that free arm rather than toward it. A punch going is never so bad as a punch coming.
Pshaw! I have another trick I want to use on him, and I almost regret not doing it while he had me captured. I could make him sick since he’s holding onto my collar. His fingers are tightly gripping my collar. My coat is buttoned up snugly. Have you ever seen a tourniquet? Well, this is one. All I need to do is duck my head under his arm and start twisting. I’ve got to twist quickly—really quickly. I know how to do it; twisting in a violent, jerky way, ducking my head under his arm with each turn. Before he realizes it, his fingers will be stuck. He won’t be able to pull them away. It’s a powerful leverage move. Twenty seconds after I start spinning, the blood will be pouring out of his fingertips, the delicate tendons will snap, and all the muscles and nerves will be mashing together in a screaming mess. Try it sometime when someone has you by the collar. But be quick—quick as lightning. Also, make sure to hug yourself while you’re spinning—wrap your left arm around your face and your right arm around your abdomen. You see, the other guy might try to hit you with his free arm. It’s also a good idea to spin away from that free arm rather than toward it. A punch going away is never as bad as a punch coming toward you.
That shack will never know how near he was to being made very, very sick. All that saves him is that it is not in their plan to man-handle me. When we draw near enough, he calls out that he has me, and they signal the train to come on. The engine passes us, and the three blinds. After that, the conductor and the other shack swing aboard. But still my captor holds on to me. I see the plan. He is going to hold me until the rear of the train goes by. Then he will hop on, and I shall be left behind—ditched.
That shack will never realize how close he was to making me really, really sick. What saves him is that it’s not part of their plan to rough me up. When we get close enough, he shouts that he’s got me, and they signal the train to move ahead. The engine goes past us, followed by the three blinds. After that, the conductor and the other shack climb aboard. But my captor still keeps a grip on me. I see what he’s up to. He’s going to hold me back until the end of the train passes. Then he’ll jump on, and I’ll be left behind—ditched.
But the train has pulled out fast, the engineer trying to make up for lost time. Also, it is a long train. It is going very lively, and I know the shack is measuring its speed with apprehension.
But the train has taken off quickly, the engineer trying to make up for lost time. Also, it’s a long train. It’s moving really fast, and I can tell the shack is anxiously keeping track of its speed.
"Think you can make it?" I query innocently.
"Do you think you can do it?" I ask innocently.
He releases my collar, makes a quick run, and swings aboard. A number of coaches are yet to pass by. He knows it, and remains on the steps, his head poked out and watching me. In that moment my next move comes to me. I'll make the last platform. I know she's going fast and faster, but I'll only get a roll in the dirt if I fail, and the optimism of youth is mine. I do not give myself away. I stand with a dejected droop of shoulder, advertising that I have abandoned hope. But at the same time I am feeling with my feet the good gravel. It is perfect footing. Also I am watching the poked-out head of the shack. I see it withdrawn. He is confident that the train is going too fast for me ever to make it.
He lets go of my collar, makes a quick dash, and jumps on board. A few more coaches are still coming by. He knows this and stays on the steps, his head sticking out, watching me. In that moment, I figure out my next move. I’ll reach the last platform. I know she’s speeding up, but if I mess up, I’ll just end up rolling in the dirt, and I still have the optimism of youth on my side. I don’t give myself away. I stand there with my shoulders slumped, acting like I've given up hope. But at the same time, I can feel the solid gravel under my feet. It’s perfect footing. Plus, I’m watching his head, which then pulls back inside. He’s sure that the train is going way too fast for me to catch up.
And the train is going fast—faster than any train I have ever tackled. As the last coach comes by I sprint in the same direction with it. It is a swift, short sprint. I cannot hope to equal the speed of the train, but I can reduce the difference of our speed to the minimum, and, hence, reduce the shock of impact, when I leap on board. In the fleeting instant of darkness I do not see the iron hand-rail of the last platform; nor is there time for me to locate it. I reach for where I think it ought to be, and at the same instant my feet leave the ground. It is all in the toss. The next moment I may be rolling in the gravel with broken ribs, or arms, or head. But my fingers grip the hand-hold, there is a jerk on my arms that slightly pivots my body, and my feet land on the steps with sharp violence.
And the train is going fast—faster than any train I've ever faced. As the last car passes by, I sprint in the same direction. It’s a quick, short sprint. I can’t match the speed of the train, but I can minimize the gap between us, which will lessen the impact when I jump on board. In that brief moment of darkness, I can't see the iron handrail on the last platform, nor do I have time to find it. I reach for where I think it should be, and at the same moment, my feet leave the ground. It's all in the leap. The next moment, I could be rolling on the gravel with broken ribs, arms, or head. But my fingers grab the handhold, there's a jerk on my arms that slightly turns my body, and my feet land on the steps hard.
I sit down, feeling very proud of myself. In all my hoboing it is the best bit of train-jumping I have done. I know that late at night one is always good for several stations on the last platform, but I do not care to trust myself at the rear of the train. At the first stop I run forward on the off-side of the train, pass the Pullmans, and duck under and take a rod under a day-coach. At the next stop I run forward again and take another rod.
I sit down, feeling really proud of myself. Out of all my time hopping trains, this is the best jump I've made. I know that late at night you can usually catch several stations from the last platform, but I don’t want to risk being at the back of the train. At the first stop, I run forward on the opposite side, pass the fancy cars, duck down, and grab onto a bar on one of the regular coaches. At the next stop, I run forward again and grab another bar.
I am now comparatively safe. The shacks think I am ditched. But the long day and the strenuous night are beginning to tell on me. Also, it is not so windy nor cold underneath, and I begin to doze. This will never do. Sleep on the rods spells death, so I crawl out at a station and go forward to the second blind. Here I can lie down and sleep; and here I do sleep—how long I do not know—for I am awakened by a lantern thrust into my face. The two shacks are staring at me. I scramble up on the defensive, wondering as to which one is going to make the first "pass" at me. But slugging is far from their minds.
I am relatively safe now. The two guys think I’m out of the picture. But the long day and tough night are starting to catch up with me. Also, it’s not as windy or cold under here, and I’m starting to doze off. This isn’t good. Sleeping on the tracks means certain death, so I crawl out at a station and move forward to the second blind. Here I can lie down and sleep; and here I do sleep—how long, I don’t know—until I wake up to a lantern being shoved in my face. The two guys are staring at me. I quickly get up to defend myself, wondering which one is going to make the first move. But fighting is the last thing on their minds.
"I thought you was ditched," says the shack who had held me by the collar.
"I thought you were dumped," says the guy who had me by the collar.
"If you hadn't let go of me when you did, you'd have been ditched along with me," I answer.
"If you hadn't let go of me when you did, you would have been left behind with me," I reply.
"How's that?" he asks.
"How's that?" he asks.
"I'd have gone into a clinch with you, that's all," is my reply.
"I would have fought you, that's all," is my response.
They hold a consultation, and their verdict is summed up in:—
They have a meeting, and their decision is summed up in:—
"Well, I guess you can ride, Bo. There's no use trying to keep you off."
"Well, I guess you can ride, Bo. There's no point in trying to stop you."
And they go away and leave me in peace to the end of their division.
And they leave me alone in peace until they're done with their division.
I have given the foregoing as a sample of what "holding her down" means. Of course, I have selected a fortunate night out of my experiences, and said nothing of the nights—and many of them—when I was tripped up by accident and ditched.
I have provided the above as an example of what "holding her down" means. Of course, I chose a fortunate night from my experiences and didn’t mention the nights—and there were many—when I got tripped up by accidents and left behind.
In conclusion, I want to tell of what happened when I reached the end of the division. On single-track, transcontinental lines, the freight trains wait at the divisions and follow out after the passenger trains. When the division was reached, I left my train, and looked for the freight that would pull out behind it. I found the freight, made up on a side-track and waiting. I climbed into a box-car half full of coal and lay down. In no time I was asleep.
In conclusion, I want to share what happened when I got to the end of the division. On single-track, cross-country lines, the freight trains wait at the divisions and take off after the passenger trains. When I reached the division, I got off my train and looked for the freight that would follow behind it. I found the freight, parked on a side track and waiting. I climbed into a boxcar that was half full of coal and lay down. Before I knew it, I was asleep.
I was awakened by the sliding open of the door. Day was just dawning, cold and gray, and the freight had not yet started. A "con" (conductor) was poking his head inside the door.
I was awakened by the door sliding open. Day was just breaking, cold and gray, and the freight hadn't started yet. A conductor was peeking his head inside the door.
"Get out of that, you blankety-blank-blank!" he roared at me.
"Get out of that, you freaking idiot!" he yelled at me.
I got, and outside I watched him go down the line inspecting every car in the train. When he got out of sight I thought to myself that he would never think I'd have the nerve to climb back into the very car out of which he had fired me. So back I climbed and lay down again.
I got up, and outside I saw him moving along the line, checking out every car in the train. Once he was out of sight, I thought to myself that he would never believe I'd have the guts to climb back into the same car he had fired me from. So, I climbed back in and lay down again.
Now that con's mental processes must have been paralleling mine, for he reasoned that it was the very thing I would do. For back he came and fired me out.
Now that the con's thinking must have been similar to mine, since he figured that I would do exactly that. So, he came back and kicked me out.
Now, surely, I reasoned, he will never dream that I'd do it a third time. Back I went, into the very same car. But I decided to make sure. Only one side-door could be opened. The other side-door was nailed up. Beginning at the top of the coal, I dug a hole alongside of that door and lay down in it. I heard the other door open. The con climbed up and looked in over the top of the coal. He couldn't see me. He called to me to get out. I tried to fool him by remaining quiet. But when he began tossing chunks of coal into the hole on top of me, I gave up and for the third time was fired out. Also, he informed me in warm terms of what would happen to me if he caught me in there again.
Now, I thought, he would never suspect that I’d do it a third time. So, I went back into the same car again. But this time, I wanted to be careful. Only one side door could open; the other was nailed shut. Starting at the top of the coal, I dug a hole next to that door and lay down in it. I heard the other door open. The guy climbed up and looked in over the top of the coal. He couldn’t see me. He called for me to get out. I tried to trick him by staying quiet. But when he started throwing chunks of coal into the hole on top of me, I gave up and, for the third time, got thrown out. He also told me in no uncertain terms what would happen if he caught me in there again.
I changed my tactics. When a man is paralleling your mental processes, ditch him. Abruptly break off your line of reasoning, and go off on a new line. This I did. I hid between some cars on an adjacent side-track, and watched. Sure enough, that con came back again to the car. He opened the door, he climbed up, he called, he threw coal into the hole I had made. He even crawled over the coal and looked into the hole. That satisfied him. Five minutes later the freight was pulling out, and he was not in sight. I ran alongside the car, pulled the door open, and climbed in. He never looked for me again, and I rode that coal-car precisely one thousand and twenty-two miles, sleeping most of the time and getting out at divisions (where the freights always stop for an hour or so) to beg my food. And at the end of the thousand and twenty-two miles I lost that car through a happy incident. I got a "set-down," and the tramp doesn't live who won't miss a train for a set-down any time.
I changed my approach. When someone is following your train of thought too closely, it's best to cut them off. I suddenly shifted my thinking and went in a different direction. So, I hid between some cars on a nearby side track and watched. Sure enough, that guy came back to the car. He opened the door, climbed up, called out, and threw coal into the hole I had made. He even crawled over the coal and looked into the hole. That seemed to satisfy him. Five minutes later, the freight started moving, and he was nowhere in sight. I ran alongside the car, pulled the door open, and climbed in. He never searched for me again, and I rode that coal car for exactly one thousand and twenty-two miles, sleeping most of the time and getting off at stops (where the freights always pause for an hour or so) to beg for food. At the end of those thousand and twenty-two miles, I lost that car due to a lucky turn of events. I got a "set-down," and no drifter worth their salt would ever miss a train for a set-down.
Pictures
—Sestina of the Tramp-Royal
—Sestina of the Tramp-Royal
Perhaps the greatest charm of tramp-life is the absence of monotony. In Hobo Land the face of life is protean—an ever changing phantasmagoria, where the impossible happens and the unexpected jumps out of the bushes at every turn of the road. The hobo never knows what is going to happen the next moment; hence, he lives only in the present moment. He has learned the futility of telic endeavor, and knows the delight of drifting along with the whimsicalities of Chance.
Perhaps the biggest appeal of living as a drifter is the lack of monotony. In Hobo Land, life is ever-changing—a constantly shifting display where the impossible occurs and surprises pop up around every corner. The hobo never knows what will happen next; therefore, he focuses solely on the present. He has realized the futility of goal-oriented efforts and understands the joy of going with the flow of Chance's whims.
Often I think over my tramp days, and ever I marvel at the swift succession of pictures that flash up in my memory. It matters not where I begin to think; any day of all the days is a day apart, with a record of swift-moving pictures all its own. For instance, I remember a sunny summer morning in Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and immediately comes to my mind the auspicious beginning of the day—a "set-down" with two maiden ladies, and not in their kitchen, but in their dining room, with them beside me at the table. We ate eggs, out of egg-cups! It was the first time I had ever seen egg-cups, or heard of egg-cups! I was a bit awkward at first, I'll confess; but I was hungry and unabashed. I mastered the egg-cup, and I mastered the eggs in a way that made those two maiden ladies sit up.
Often I think about my days as a wanderer, and I'm always amazed by the quick succession of images that flash through my mind. It doesn't matter where I start; any day stands out with its own collection of vivid memories. For example, I remember a sunny summer morning in Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, and right away I recall the promising start to the day—a "set-down" with two single ladies, not in their kitchen but in their dining room, with them sitting next to me at the table. We had eggs, served in egg-cups! It was the first time I'd ever seen or heard of egg-cups! I was a bit awkward at first, I’ll admit; but I was hungry and fearless. I got the hang of the egg-cup and handled the eggs in a way that made those two single ladies take notice.
Why, they ate like a couple of canaries, dabbling with the one egg each they took, and nibbling at tiny wafers of toast. Life was low in their bodies; their blood ran thin; and they had slept warm all night. I had been out all night, consuming much fuel of my body to keep warm, beating my way down from a place called Emporium, in the northern part of the state. Wafers of toast! Out of sight! But each wafer was no more than a mouthful to me—nay, no more than a bite. It is tedious to have to reach for another piece of toast each bite when one is potential with many bites.
Why, they ate like a couple of canaries, picking at the one egg each they had and nibbling on tiny pieces of toast. They were feeling low; their blood was thin, and they had slept comfortably all night. I had been out all night, using a lot of energy to keep warm, making my way down from a place called Emporium, in the northern part of the state. Toast pieces! Out of reach! But each piece was barely a mouthful for me—actually, just a bite. It's frustrating to have to reach for another piece of toast with every bite when I could easily eat several.
When I was a very little lad, I had a very little dog called Punch. I saw to his feeding myself. Some one in the household had shot a lot of ducks, and we had a fine meat dinner. When I had finished, I prepared Punch's dinner—a large plateful of bones and tidbits. I went outside to give it to him. Now it happened that a visitor had ridden over from a neighboring ranch, and with him had come a Newfoundland dog as big as a calf. I set the plate on the ground. Punch wagged his tail and began. He had before him a blissful half-hour at least. There was a sudden rush. Punch was brushed aside like a straw in the path of a cyclone, and that Newfoundland swooped down upon the plate. In spite of his huge maw he must have been trained to quick lunches, for, in the fleeting instant before he received the kick in the ribs I aimed at him, he completely engulfed the contents of the plate. He swept it clean. One last lingering lick of his tongue removed even the grease stains.
When I was a little kid, I had a small dog named Punch. I took care of his feeding myself. Someone in the house had shot a bunch of ducks, and we had a nice meat dinner. After I finished, I got Punch's dinner ready—a big plateful of bones and scraps. I went outside to give it to him. It just so happened that a visitor had come over from a nearby ranch, and he brought along a Newfoundland dog that was as big as a calf. I set the plate on the ground. Punch wagged his tail and got started. He had at least a happy half-hour ahead of him. Then there was a sudden rush. Punch was knocked aside like a piece of straw in a tornado, and that Newfoundland dove right for the plate. Despite his massive mouth, he must have been trained for quick meals because, in that split second before I kicked him in the ribs, he completely devoured everything on the plate. He cleaned it out completely. One last lingering lick of his tongue even wiped away the grease stains.
As that big Newfoundland behaved at the plate of my dog Punch, so behaved I at the table of those two maiden ladies of Harrisburg. I swept it bare. I didn't break anything, but I cleaned out the eggs and the toast and the coffee. The servant brought more, but I kept her busy, and ever she brought more and more. The coffee was delicious, but it needn't have been served in such tiny cups. What time had I to eat when it took all my time to prepare the many cups of coffee for drinking?
As that big Newfoundland acted at my dog Punch's food bowl, I acted at the table of those two single ladies from Harrisburg. I cleared it completely. I didn’t break anything, but I polished off the eggs, toast, and coffee. The server kept bringing more, and I kept her busy as she brought more and more. The coffee was great, but it didn’t need to be served in such small cups. How could I eat when I spent all my time preparing all those cups of coffee to drink?
At any rate, it gave my tongue time to wag. Those two maiden ladies, with their pink-and-white complexions and gray curls, had never looked upon the bright face of adventure. As the "Tramp-Royal" would have it, they had worked all their lives "on one same shift." Into the sweet scents and narrow confines of their uneventful existence I brought the large airs of the world, freighted with the lusty smells of sweat and strife, and with the tangs and odors of strange lands and soils. And right well I scratched their soft palms with the callous on my own palms—the half-inch horn that comes of pull-and-haul of rope and long and arduous hours of caressing shovel-handles. This I did, not merely in the braggadocio of youth, but to prove, by toil performed, the claim I had upon their charity.
At any rate, it gave me a chance to talk. Those two unmarried women, with their pink-and-white complexions and gray curls, had never experienced the excitement of adventure. As the "Tramp-Royal" would say, they had spent their entire lives "on the same shift." I introduced the rich scents and cramped corners of the outside world into their quiet lives, filled with the strong smells of hard work and the unique scents from distant places. And I made sure to scratch their soft palms with the roughness of my own hands—the tough skin that comes from pulling ropes and long hours of gripping shovel handles. I did this not just to show off my youth, but to earn their kindness through the effort I put in.
Ah, I can see them now, those dear, sweet ladies, just as I sat at their breakfast table twelve years ago, discoursing upon the way of my feet in the world, brushing aside their kindly counsel as a real devilish fellow should, and thrilling them, not alone with my own adventures, but with the adventures of all the other fellows with whom I had rubbed shoulders and exchanged confidences. I appropriated them all, the adventures of the other fellows, I mean; and if those maiden ladies had been less trustful and guileless, they could have tangled me up beautifully in my chronology. Well, well, and what of it? It was fair exchange. For their many cups of coffee, and eggs, and bites of toast, I gave full value. Right royally I gave them entertainment. My coming to sit at their table was their adventure, and adventure is beyond price anyway.
Ah, I can see them now, those dear, sweet ladies, just like when I sat at their breakfast table twelve years ago, talking about my journey in the world, brushing aside their kind advice like a real rogue should, and exciting them not just with my own stories, but with the stories of all the other guys I had encountered and shared secrets with. I took all their adventures for myself, the adventures of the other guys, I mean; and if those ladies had been a bit less trusting and naive, they could have easily caught me up in my timeline. Well, well, what’s the big deal? It was a fair trade. For their many cups of coffee, eggs, and bites of toast, I gave them plenty in return. I entertained them royally. My presence at their table was their adventure, and adventures are priceless anyway.
Coming along the street, after parting from the maiden ladies, I gathered in a newspaper from the doorway of some late-riser, and in a grassy park lay down to get in touch with the last twenty-four hours of the world. There, in the park, I met a fellow-hobo who told me his life-story and who wrestled with me to join the United States Army. He had given in to the recruiting officer and was just about to join, and he couldn't see why I shouldn't join with him. He had been a member of Coxey's Army in the march to Washington several months before, and that seemed to have given him a taste for army life. I, too, was a veteran, for had I not been a private in Company L of the Second Division of Kelly's Industrial Army?—said Company L being commonly known as the "Nevada push." But my army experience had had the opposite effect on me; so I left that hobo to go his way to the dogs of war, while I "threw my feet" for dinner.
Walking down the street after saying goodbye to the older ladies, I picked up a newspaper from the doorway of someone who was still sleeping in. I laid down in a grassy park to catch up on the news from the last twenty-four hours. While I was there, I met another drifter who shared his life story with me and tried to convince me to join the United States Army. He had agreed to join after talking to a recruiter, and he couldn't understand why I wouldn't join him. He had been part of Coxey's Army during the march to Washington a few months earlier, and that seemed to make him eager for military life. I was also a veteran, having been a private in Company L of the Second Division of Kelly's Industrial Army—known as the "Nevada push." But my experience in the army had the opposite effect on me, so I left that guy to pursue his path to war while I went off to find something to eat.
This duty performed, I started to walk across the bridge over the Susquehanna to the west shore. I forget the name of the railroad that ran down that side, but while lying in the grass in the morning the idea had come to me to go to Baltimore; so to Baltimore I was going on that railroad, whatever its name was. It was a warm afternoon, and part way across the bridge I came to a lot of fellows who were in swimming off one of the piers. Off went my clothes and in went I. The water was fine; but when I came out and dressed, I found I had been robbed. Some one had gone through my clothes. Now I leave it to you if being robbed isn't in itself adventure enough for one day. I have known men who have been robbed and who have talked all the rest of their lives about it. True, the thief that went through my clothes didn't get much—some thirty or forty cents in nickels and pennies, and my tobacco and cigarette papers; but it was all I had, which is more than most men can be robbed of, for they have something left at home, while I had no home. It was a pretty tough gang in swimming there. I sized up, and knew better than to squeal. So I begged "the makings," and I could have sworn it was one of my own papers I rolled the tobacco in.
This done, I started walking across the bridge over the Susquehanna to the west shore. I can’t remember the name of the railroad that ran along that side, but while lying in the grass that morning, I had the idea to go to Baltimore; so I was taking that railroad, whatever its name was. It was a warm afternoon, and partway across the bridge, I came across a group of guys swimming off one of the piers. I took off my clothes and jumped in. The water felt great; but when I got out and put my clothes back on, I realized I had been robbed. Someone had gone through my stuff. Now, I’ll let you decide if getting robbed isn’t enough adventure for one day. I’ve known guys who got robbed and talked about it for the rest of their lives. Sure, the thief who went through my clothes didn’t take much—only thirty or forty cents in nickels and pennies, plus my tobacco and cigarette papers—but that was everything I had, which is more than most people can lose since they usually have something left at home, while I didn’t have a home. The group swimming there looked pretty rough. I assessed the situation and knew better than to make a fuss. So, I asked for "the makings," and I could have sworn it was one of my own papers I rolled the tobacco in.
Then on across the bridge I hiked to the west shore. Here ran the railroad I was after. No station was in sight. How to catch a freight without walking to a station was the problem. I noticed that the track came up a steep grade, culminating at the point where I had tapped it, and I knew that a heavy freight couldn't pull up there any too lively. But how lively? On the opposite side of the track rose a high bank. On the edge, at the top, I saw a man's head sticking up from the grass. Perhaps he knew how fast the freights took the grade, and when the next one went south. I called out my questions to him, and he motioned to me to come up.
Then I hiked across the bridge to the west shore. This is where the railroad I was looking for ran. There was no station in sight. The challenge was how to catch a freight train without walking to a station. I noticed that the track went up a steep incline, peaking at the spot I had reached, and I knew that a heavy freight train wouldn't be able to haul itself up there too quickly. But how quickly? On the other side of the track, there was a high bank. At the top, I saw a man's head peeking out from the grass. Maybe he knew how fast the freights went up the grade and when the next one headed south. I shouted my questions to him, and he signaled for me to come up.
I obeyed, and when I reached the top, I found four other men lying in the grass with him. I took in the scene and knew them for what they were—American gypsies. In the open space that extended back among the trees from the edge of the bank were several nondescript wagons. Ragged, half-naked children swarmed over the camp, though I noticed that they took care not to come near and bother the men-folk. Several lean, unbeautiful, and toil-degraded women were pottering about with camp-chores, and one I noticed who sat by herself on the seat of one of the wagons, her head drooped forward, her knees drawn up to her chin and clasped limply by her arms. She did not look happy. She looked as if she did not care for anything—in this I was wrong, for later I was to learn that there was something for which she did care. The full measure of human suffering was in her face, and, in addition, there was the tragic expression of incapacity for further suffering. Nothing could hurt any more, was what her face seemed to portray; but in this, too, I was wrong.
I followed the instructions, and when I got to the top, I found four other guys lying in the grass with him. I took in the scene and recognized them for who they were—American gypsies. In the open area stretching back among the trees from the edge of the bank, there were several plain wagons. Ragged, half-clothed kids were running around the camp, but I noticed they avoided getting too close to the men. A few thin, rough-looking women were busy with camp chores, and one caught my attention as she sat alone on the seat of one of the wagons, her head bent forward, her knees pulled up to her chin and loosely held by her arms. She didn't look happy. She seemed indifferent to everything—but I was mistaken, as I would later learn she did care about something. The full weight of human suffering was etched on her face, and alongside that was a tragic look of being unable to endure any more pain. Her expression seemed to say nothing could hurt her anymore; but again, I was wrong.
I lay in the grass on the edge of the steep and talked with the men-folk. We were kin—brothers. I was the American hobo, and they were the American gypsy. I knew enough of their argot for conversation, and they knew enough of mine. There were two more in their gang, who were across the river "mushing" in Harrisburg. A "musher" is an itinerant fakir. This word is not to be confounded with the Klondike "musher," though the origin of both terms may be the same; namely, the corruption of the French marche ons, to march, to walk, to "mush." The particular graft of the two mushers who had crossed the river was umbrella-mending; but what real graft lay behind their umbrella-mending, I was not told, nor would it have been polite to ask.
I lay in the grass on the edge of the steep and chatted with the guys. We were family—brothers. I was the American hobo, and they were the American gypsies. I knew enough of their slang to hold a conversation, and they understood enough of mine. There were two more in their group, who were across the river working in Harrisburg. A "musher" is a traveling con artist. This term shouldn't be confused with the Klondike "musher," even though both words might come from the same source, which is a corruption of the French marche ons, meaning to march, to walk, to "mush." The specific hustle of the two mushers who had crossed the river was repairing umbrellas; but what real scam lay behind their umbrella repairs, I wasn't told, nor would it have been polite to ask.
It was a glorious day. Not a breath of wind was stirring, and we basked in the shimmering warmth of the sun. From everywhere arose the drowsy hum of insects, and the balmy air was filled with scents of the sweet earth and the green growing things. We were too lazy to do more than mumble on in intermittent conversation. And then, all abruptly, the peace and quietude was jarred awry by man.
It was a beautiful day. Not a hint of wind was blowing, and we enjoyed the warm sunshine. All around us, we could hear the lazy buzzing of insects, and the warm air was filled with the smells of fresh earth and growing plants. We were too relaxed to do anything more than chat casually. Then, suddenly, the calm and tranquility was interrupted by a person.
Two bare-legged boys of eight or nine in some minor way broke some rule of the camp—what it was I did not know; and a man who lay beside me suddenly sat up and called to them. He was chief of the tribe, a man with narrow forehead and narrow-slitted eyes, whose thin lips and twisted sardonic features explained why the two boys jumped and tensed like startled deer at the sound of his voice. The alertness of fear was in their faces, and they turned, in a panic, to run. He called to them to come back, and one boy lagged behind reluctantly, his meagre little frame portraying in pantomime the struggle within him between fear and reason. He wanted to come back. His intelligence and past experience told him that to come back was a lesser evil than to run on; but lesser evil that it was, it was great enough to put wings to his fear and urge his feet to flight.
Two bare-legged boys, around eight or nine, broke some minor camp rule—I didn’t know what it was. A man lying next to me suddenly sat up and called out to them. He was the chief, a guy with a narrow forehead and slitted eyes, and his thin lips and twisted, sarcastic features explained why the boys jumped and tensed up like startled deer when they heard his voice. Fear was evident on their faces, and they turned, panicking, to run. He called them back, and one boy hesitated, reluctantly slowing down. His small frame showed the internal battle between fear and reason. He wanted to return. His intelligence and past experiences told him that coming back was a lesser evil than continuing to run; but even as a lesser evil, it was enough to fuel his fear and push him to flee.
Still he lagged and struggled until he reached the shelter of the trees, where he halted. The chief of the tribe did not pursue. He sauntered over to a wagon and picked up a heavy whip. Then he came back to the centre of the open space and stood still. He did not speak. He made no gestures. He was the Law, pitiless and omnipotent. He merely stood there and waited. And I knew, and all knew, and the two boys in the shelter of the trees knew, for what he waited.
Still he lagged and struggled until he reached the cover of the trees, where he stopped. The tribe leader didn't chase after him. He walked over to a wagon and grabbed a heavy whip. Then he returned to the center of the open space and stood still. He didn’t say a word. He made no gestures. He was the Law, relentless and all-powerful. He just stood there and waited. And I knew, and everyone knew, and the two boys in the shelter of the trees knew, what he was waiting for.
The boy who had lagged slowly came back. His face was stamped with quivering resolution. He did not falter. He had made up his mind to take his punishment. And mark you, the punishment was not for the original offence, but for the offence of running away. And in this, that tribal chieftain but behaved as behaves the exalted society in which he lived. We punish our criminals, and when they escape and run away, we bring them back and add to their punishment.
The boy who had been lagging came back slowly. His face showed determination. He didn't hesitate. He had decided to accept his punishment. And remember, the punishment wasn't for the original offense, but for running away. In this regard, that tribal chieftain acted just like the upper-class society in which he lived. We punish our criminals, and when they escape and run away, we bring them back and make their punishment worse.
Straight up to the chief the boy came, halting at the proper distance for the swing of the lash. The whip hissed through the air, and I caught myself with a start of surprise at the weight of the blow. The thin little leg was so very thin and little. The flesh showed white where the lash had curled and bitten, and then, where the white had shown, sprang up the savage welt, with here and there along its length little scarlet oozings where the skin had broken. Again the whip swung, and the boy's whole body winced in anticipation of the blow, though he did not move from the spot. His will held good. A second welt sprang up, and a third. It was not until the fourth landed that the boy screamed. Also, he could no longer stand still, and from then on, blow after blow, he danced up and down in his anguish, screaming; but he did not attempt to run away. If his involuntary dancing took him beyond the reach of the whip, he danced back into range again. And when it was all over—a dozen blows—he went away, whimpering and squealing, among the wagons.
The boy walked straight up to the chief, stopping at just the right distance for the swing of the whip. The whip sliced through the air, and I was startled by the force of the hit. His thin little leg looked so fragile. The skin was white where the whip had struck, and then a brutal welt emerged, with little spots of red oozing where the skin had broken. The whip swung again, and the boy's whole body tensed in anticipation of the blow, but he stood his ground. His determination held strong. Another welt appeared, then a third. It wasn’t until the fourth hit that the boy screamed. He could no longer remain still, and from that point on, he jumped up and down in his pain, screaming, but he didn’t try to escape. Whenever his involuntary movements took him out of reach of the whip, he would jump back into range. And when it was finally over—a dozen hits—he walked away whimpering and squealing among the wagons.
The chief stood still and waited. The second boy came out from the trees. But he did not come straight. He came like a cringing dog, obsessed by little panics that made him turn and dart away for half a dozen steps. But always he turned and came back, circling nearer and nearer to the man, whimpering, making inarticulate animal-noises in his throat. I saw that he never looked at the man. His eyes always were fixed upon the whip, and in his eyes was a terror that made me sick—the frantic terror of an inconceivably maltreated child. I have seen strong men dropping right and left out of battle and squirming in their death-throes, I have seen them by scores blown into the air by bursting shells and their bodies torn asunder; believe me, the witnessing was as merrymaking and laughter and song to me in comparison with the way the sight of that poor child affected me.
The chief stood still and waited. The second boy emerged from the trees. But he didn’t come straight. He moved like a scared dog, caught up in little panics that made him turn and dart away for a few steps. Yet, he always turned and came back, circling closer and closer to the man, whimpering and making strange animal-like sounds in his throat. I noticed that he never looked at the man. His eyes were always glued to the whip, and in his eyes was a fear that made me nauseous—the desperate fear of an incomprehensibly abused child. I’ve seen strong men drop left and right in battle, writhing in their final moments. I’ve seen them blown into the air by exploding shells, their bodies torn apart; believe me, witnessing that was like a celebration and laughter and song compared to how that poor child’s situation affected me.
The whipping began. The whipping of the first boy was as play compared with this one. In no time the blood was running down his thin little legs. He danced and squirmed and doubled up till it seemed almost that he was some grotesque marionette operated by strings. I say "seemed," for his screaming gave the lie to the seeming and stamped it with reality. His shrieks were shrill and piercing; within them no hoarse notes, but only the thin sexlessness of the voice of a child. The time came when the boy could stand it no more. Reason fled, and he tried to run away. But now the man followed up, curbing his flight, herding him with blows back always into the open space.
The whipping started. The whipping of the first boy seemed like child's play compared to this one. Before long, blood was running down his skinny little legs. He twisted and squirmed and curled up until it looked like he was some bizarre puppet being pulled by strings. I say "looked," because his screaming contradicted the appearance and made it real. His screams were high-pitched and piercing; there were no deep tones, just the thin, genderless voice of a child. Eventually, the boy couldn’t take it anymore. His reason disappeared, and he tried to escape. But the man pursued him, cutting off his escape and pushing him back into the open space with blows.
Then came interruption. I heard a wild smothered cry. The woman who sat in the wagon seat had got out and was running to interfere. She sprang between the man and boy.
Then there was an interruption. I heard a muffled scream. The woman sitting in the wagon seat got out and ran to stop it. She jumped between the man and the boy.
"You want some, eh?" said he with the whip. "All right, then."
"You want some, huh?" he said with the whip. "Okay, then."
He swung the whip upon her. Her skirts were long, so he did not try for her legs. He drove the lash for her face, which she shielded as best she could with her hands and forearms, drooping her head forward between her lean shoulders, and on the lean shoulders and arms receiving the blows. Heroic mother! She knew just what she was doing. The boy, still shrieking, was making his get-away to the wagons.
He swung the whip at her. Her skirts were long, so he didn’t aim for her legs. He lashed out at her face, which she tried to protect as best as she could with her hands and forearms, bending her head forward between her skinny shoulders, taking the hits on her thin shoulders and arms. Heroic mother! She knew exactly what she was doing. The boy, still screaming, was making his escape to the wagons.
And all the while the four men lay beside me and watched and made no move. Nor did I move, and without shame I say it; though my reason was compelled to struggle hard against my natural impulse to rise up and interfere. I knew life. Of what use to the woman, or to me, would be my being beaten to death by five men there on the bank of the Susquehanna? I once saw a man hanged, and though my whole soul cried protest, my mouth cried not. Had it cried, I should most likely have had my skull crushed by the butt of a revolver, for it was the law that the man should hang. And here, in this gypsy group, it was the law that the woman should be whipped.
And all the while, the four men lay next to me, watching without making a move. I didn’t move either, and I’m not ashamed to admit it; even though my mind fought hard against the urge to get up and intervene. I understood life. What good would it do for the woman, or for me, if I got beaten to death by five men on the bank of the Susquehanna? I once witnessed a man being hanged, and even though my entire being protested, I kept quiet. If I had spoken up, I probably would have had my skull smashed by the butt of a gun, because the law dictated that the man should hang. And here, in this gypsy group, the law was that the woman should be whipped.
Even so, the reason in both cases that I did not interfere was not that it was the law, but that the law was stronger than I. Had it not been for those four men beside me in the grass, right gladly would I have waded into the man with the whip. And, barring the accident of the landing on me with a knife or a club in the hands of some of the various women of the camp, I am confident that I should have beaten him into a mess. But the four men were beside me in the grass. They made their law stronger than I.
Even so, the reason I didn't step in both times wasn't because it was the law, but because the law was more powerful than me. If it hadn't been for those four men sitting next to me in the grass, I would have happily jumped in and taken on the guy with the whip. And unless one of the various women from the camp had come at me with a knife or a club, I’m sure I would have taken him down. But those four men were there with me in the grass. They made their law more powerful than mine.
Oh, believe me, I did my own suffering. I had seen women beaten before, often, but never had I seen such a beating as this. Her dress across the shoulders was cut into shreds. One blow that had passed her guard, had raised a bloody welt from cheek to chin. Not one blow, nor two, not one dozen, nor two dozen, but endlessly, infinitely, that whip-lash smote and curled about her. The sweat poured from me, and I breathed hard, clutching at the grass with my hands until I strained it out by the roots. And all the time my reason kept whispering, "Fool! Fool!" That welt on the face nearly did for me. I started to rise to my feet; but the hand of the man next to me went out to my shoulder and pressed me down.
Oh, trust me, I suffered too. I had seen women get beaten before, many times, but I had never witnessed a beating like this. Her dress was torn to shreds across her shoulders. One hit that slipped past her defenses left a bloody mark from her cheek to her chin. It wasn’t just one blow or two, not a dozen or two dozen—it felt endless, infinite, as that whip lashed out at her. I was sweating profusely, breathing heavily, gripping the grass with my hands until I pulled it out by the roots. And all the while, my mind kept saying, "Fool! Fool!" That mark on her face nearly did me in. I started to get up, but the man next to me put his hand on my shoulder and pushed me back down.
"Easy, pardner, easy," he warned me in a low voice. I looked at him. His eyes met mine unwaveringly. He was a large man, broad-shouldered and heavy-muscled; and his face was lazy, phlegmatic, slothful, withal kindly, yet without passion, and quite soulless—a dim soul, unmalicious, unmoral, bovine, and stubborn. Just an animal he was, with no more than a faint flickering of intelligence, a good-natured brute with the strength and mental caliber of a gorilla. His hand pressed heavily upon me, and I knew the weight of the muscles behind. I looked at the other brutes, two of them unperturbed and incurious, and one of them that gloated over the spectacle; and my reason came back to me, my muscles relaxed, and I sank down in the grass.
"Easy there, partner, take it easy," he warned me in a low voice. I looked at him. His eyes held mine steadily. He was a big guy, broad-shouldered and heavily muscled; his face was lazy, indifferent, and sluggish, yet somewhat kind and completely lacking in passion—just a dim soul, not malicious, amoral, cow-like, and stubborn. He was basically an animal, with only a flicker of intelligence, a well-meaning brute with the strength and smarts of a gorilla. His hand pressed down hard on me, and I could feel the weight of his muscles behind it. I glanced at the other brutes, two of them calm and uninterested, and one of them that reveled in the scene; and my mind cleared, my muscles relaxed, and I sank down into the grass.
My mind went back to the two maiden ladies with whom I had had breakfast that morning. Less than two miles, as the crow flies, separated them from this scene. Here, in the windless day, under a beneficent sun, was a sister of theirs being beaten by a brother of mine. Here was a page of life they could never see—and better so, though for lack of seeing they would never be able to understand their sisterhood, nor themselves, nor know the clay of which they were made. For it is not given to woman to live in sweet-scented, narrow rooms and at the same time be a little sister to all the world.
My mind drifted back to the two ladies I had breakfast with that morning. They were less than two miles away from this scene, as the crow flies. Here, on this calm day and under a warm sun, one of their sisters was being beaten by my brother. This was a part of life they could never witness—and maybe it's better that way, because without seeing it, they would never understand their sisterhood, or themselves, or the reality of who they are. Women can’t just live in cozy, sweet-smelling rooms and also be a sister to everyone in the world.
The whipping was finished, and the woman, no longer screaming, went back to her seat in the wagon. Nor did the other women come to her—just then. They were afraid. But they came afterward, when a decent interval had elapsed. The man put the whip away and rejoined us, flinging himself down on the other side of me. He was breathing hard from his exertions. He wiped the sweat from his eyes on his coat-sleeve, and looked challengingly at me. I returned his look carelessly; what he had done was no concern of mine. I did not go away abruptly. I lay there half an hour longer, which, under the circumstances, was tact and etiquette. I rolled cigarettes from tobacco I borrowed from them, and when I slipped down the bank to the railroad, I was equipped with the necessary information for catching the next freight bound south.
The whipping was over, and the woman, now silent, returned to her spot in the wagon. The other women didn’t approach her—not right away. They were scared. But they came later, once enough time had passed. The man put away the whip and came back to us, throwing himself down beside me. He was panting from his effort. He wiped the sweat from his eyes with his coat sleeve and looked at me defiantly. I met his gaze indifferently; what he had done didn’t concern me. I didn’t leave immediately. I stayed there for another half hour, which was appropriate given the situation. I rolled cigarettes from tobacco I borrowed from them, and when I slid down the bank to the railroad, I had all the info I needed to catch the next freight headed south.
Well, and what of it? It was a page out of life, that's all; and there are many pages worse, far worse, that I have seen. I have sometimes held forth (facetiously, so my listeners believed) that the chief distinguishing trait between man and the other animals is that man is the only animal that maltreats the females of his kind. It is something of which no wolf nor cowardly coyote is ever guilty. It is something that even the dog, degenerated by domestication, will not do. The dog still retains the wild instinct in this matter, while man has lost most of his wild instincts—at least, most of the good ones.
Well, so what? It was just a page from life, that's all; and there are many pages that are worse, way worse, that I've seen. I’ve sometimes joked around (or at least my listeners thought I was) that the main thing that separates humans from other animals is that humans are the only ones that mistreat their own kind. No wolf or cowardly coyote would ever do that. Even dogs, who have been domesticated, won’t behave that way. Dogs still keep their wild instincts in this regard, while humans have lost most of theirs—at least, most of the good ones.
Worse pages of life than what I have described? Read the reports on child labor in the United States,—east, west, north, and south, it doesn't matter where,—and know that all of us, profit-mongers that we are, are typesetters and printers of worse pages of life than that mere page of wife-beating on the Susquehanna.
Worse chapters of life than what I’ve described? Check out the reports on child labor in the United States—whether it’s the east, west, north, or south, it really doesn’t matter—and understand that all of us, as profit-seekers, are creating worse chapters of life than that single instance of domestic abuse on the Susquehanna.
I went down the grade a hundred yards to where the footing beside the track was good. Here I could catch my freight as it pulled slowly up the hill, and here I found half a dozen hoboes waiting for the same purpose. Several were playing seven-up with an old pack of cards. I took a hand. A coon began to shuffle the deck. He was fat, and young, and moon-faced. He beamed with good-nature. It fairly oozed from him. As he dealt the first card to me, he paused and said:—
I walked down the slope for about a hundred yards to a spot where the ground by the tracks was solid. Here, I could catch my freight train as it slowly made its way up the hill, and I found a group of half a dozen homeless guys waiting for the same thing. A few of them were playing seven-up with a worn-out deck of cards. I joined in. One guy started shuffling the cards. He was chubby, young, and had a round face. He had an easygoing vibe that was almost contagious. As he dealt the first card to me, he stopped and said:—
"Say, Bo, ain't I done seen you befo'?"
"Hey, Bo, haven't I seen you before?"
"You sure have," I answered. "An' you didn't have those same duds on, either."
"You definitely have," I replied. "And you weren't wearing those same clothes, either."
He was puzzled.
He was confused.
"D'ye remember Buffalo?" I queried.
"Do you remember Buffalo?" I asked.
Then he knew me, and with laughter and ejaculation hailed me as a comrade; for at Buffalo his clothes had been striped while he did his bit of time in the Erie County Penitentiary. For that matter, my clothes had been likewise striped, for I had been doing my bit of time, too.
Then he recognized me, and with laughter and excitement called me a friend; because in Buffalo, his clothes had been striped while he served his time in the Erie County Penitentiary. In fact, my clothes had also been striped, since I had been doing my time as well.
The game proceeded, and I learned the stake for which we played. Down the bank toward the river descended a steep and narrow path that led to a spring some twenty-five feet beneath. We played on the edge of the bank. The man who was "stuck" had to take a small condensed-milk can, and with it carry water to the winners.
The game continued, and I found out what we were playing for. Down the bank toward the river was a steep, narrow path that descended to a spring about twenty-five feet below. We played right at the edge of the bank. The person who was "stuck" had to take a small condensed milk can and use it to carry water to the winners.
The first game was played and the coon was stuck. He took the small milk-tin and climbed down the bank, while we sat above and guyed him. We drank like fish. Four round trips he had to make for me alone, and the others were equally lavish with their thirst. The path was very steep, and sometimes the coon slipped when part way up, spilled the water, and had to go back for more. But he didn't get angry. He laughed as heartily as any of us; that was why he slipped so often. Also, he assured us of the prodigious quantities of water he would drink when some one else got stuck.
The first game was played and the raccoon got stuck. He grabbed the small milk tin and climbed down the bank while we sat above and teased him. We drank like fish. He had to make four round trips just for me, and the others were just as generous with their thirst. The path was really steep, and sometimes the raccoon slipped partway up, spilled the water, and had to go back for more. But he never got mad. He laughed just as much as any of us; that’s why he slipped so often. Plus, he promised us that he would drink a huge amount of water when someone else got stuck.
When our thirst was quenched, another game was started. Again the coon was stuck, and again we drank our fill. A third game and a fourth ended the same way, and each time that moon-faced darky nearly died with delight at appreciation of the fate that Chance was dealing out to him. And we nearly died with him, what of our delight. We laughed like careless children, or gods, there on the edge of the bank. I know that I laughed till it seemed the top of my head would come off, and I drank from the milk-tin till I was nigh waterlogged. Serious discussion arose as to whether we could successfully board the freight when it pulled up the grade, what of the weight of water secreted on our persons. This particular phase of the situation just about finished the coon. He had to break off from water-carrying for at least five minutes while he lay down and rolled with laughter.
When we were done drinking, we started another game. Again, the coon was stuck, and once more we drank to our heart's content. A third and a fourth game ended the same way, and each time that moon-faced guy nearly burst with joy at the luck Chance was throwing his way. We were almost laughing ourselves to death with him, so great was our delight. We laughed like carefree kids or gods right there on the riverbank. I know I laughed until it felt like my head might explode, and I drank from the milk tin until I was almost waterlogged. A serious discussion came up about whether we could successfully hop on the freight train when it went up the hill, considering how much water we were carrying on us. This part of the situation nearly finished the coon. He had to take a break from hauling water for at least five minutes while he lay down and rolled around with laughter.
The lengthening shadows stretched farther and farther across the river, and the soft, cool twilight came on, and ever we drank water, and ever our ebony cup-bearer brought more and more. Forgotten was the beaten woman of the hour before. That was a page read and turned over; I was busy now with this new page, and when the engine whistled on the grade, this page would be finished and another begun; and so the book of life goes on, page after page and pages without end—when one is young.
The shadows grew longer across the river, and the soft, cool twilight settled in as we kept drinking water, and our dark-skinned cup-bearer kept bringing more. The beaten woman from the hour before was forgotten. That was a chapter that had been read and closed; I was focused on this new chapter now, and when the engine whistled on the hill, this chapter would end and another would begin; and so the book of life continues, page after page, with no end in sight—when you’re young.
And then we played a game in which the coon failed to be stuck. The victim was a lean and dyspeptic-looking hobo, the one who had laughed least of all of us. We said we didn't want any water—which was the truth. Not the wealth of Ormuz and of Ind, nor the pressure of a pneumatic ram, could have forced another drop into my saturated carcass. The coon looked disappointed, then rose to the occasion and guessed he'd have some. He meant it, too. He had some, and then some, and then some. Ever the melancholy hobo climbed down and up the steep bank, and ever the coon called for more. He drank more water than all the rest of us put together. The twilight deepened into night, the stars came out, and he still drank on. I do believe that if the whistle of the freight hadn't sounded, he'd be there yet, swilling water and revenge while the melancholy hobo toiled down and up.
And then we played a game where the guy didn’t get stuck. The victim was a thin and sickly-looking homeless man, the one who had laughed the least out of all of us. We said we didn’t want any water—which was true. Not even all the riches in the world could have forced another drop into my already full body. The guy looked disappointed but then rose to the occasion and decided he’d have some. He really meant it. He had some, and then some more, and then even more. The sad homeless man kept climbing down and up the steep bank, and the guy kept asking for more. He drank more water than all of us combined. The twilight turned into night, the stars came out, and he still kept drinking. I truly believe that if the freight train hadn’t whistled, he would still be there chugging down water and seeking revenge while the sad homeless man continued to struggle up and down.
But the whistle sounded. The page was done. We sprang to our feet and strung out alongside the track. There she came, coughing and spluttering up the grade, the headlight turning night into day and silhouetting us in sharp relief. The engine passed us, and we were all running with the train, some boarding on the side-ladders, others "springing" the side-doors of empty box-cars and climbing in. I caught a flat-car loaded with mixed lumber and crawled away into a comfortable nook. I lay on my back with a newspaper under my head for a pillow. Above me the stars were winking and wheeling in squadrons back and forth as the train rounded the curves, and watching them I fell asleep. The day was done—one day of all my days. To-morrow would be another day, and I was young.
But the whistle blew. The page was finished. We jumped to our feet and lined up along the track. There she was, chugging and puffing up the incline, the headlight turning night into day and highlighting us sharply. The engine passed by, and we all took off running with the train, some climbing onto the side ladders, others opening the side doors of empty boxcars and jumping in. I grabbed a flatcar loaded with mixed lumber and settled into a cozy spot. I lay on my back with a newspaper under my head for a pillow. Above me, the stars twinkled and danced in formations as the train curved, and watching them, I drifted off to sleep. The day was over—just one day among all my days. Tomorrow would be a new day, and I was young.
"Pinched"
I rode into Niagara Falls in a "side-door Pullman," or, in common parlance, a box-car. A flat-car, by the way, is known amongst the fraternity as a "gondola," with the second syllable emphasized and pronounced long. But to return. I arrived in the afternoon and headed straight from the freight train to the falls. Once my eyes were filled with that wonder-vision of down-rushing water, I was lost. I could not tear myself away long enough to "batter" the "privates" (domiciles) for my supper. Even a "set-down" could not have lured me away. Night came on, a beautiful night of moonlight, and I lingered by the falls until after eleven. Then it was up to me to hunt for a place to "kip."
I arrived at Niagara Falls on a "side-door Pullman," or as most people call it, a boxcar. By the way, a flatcar is referred to among the crew as a "gondola," with the emphasis on the second syllable drawn out. But back to my story. I got there in the afternoon and headed straight from the freight train to the falls. Once I saw the incredible sight of the rushing water, I was captivated. I couldn’t pull myself away long enough to bother the locals for my dinner. Not even a chance to sit down could lure me away. Night fell, a beautiful moonlit night, and I hung out by the falls until after eleven. After that, I had to look for a place to crash.
"Kip," "doss," "flop," "pound your ear," all mean the same thing; namely, to sleep. Somehow, I had a "hunch" that Niagara Falls was a "bad" town for hoboes, and I headed out into the country. I climbed a fence and "flopped" in a field. John Law would never find me there, I flattered myself. I lay on my back in the grass and slept like a babe. It was so balmy warm that I woke up not once all night. But with the first gray daylight my eyes opened, and I remembered the wonderful falls. I climbed the fence and started down the road to have another look at them. It was early—not more than five o'clock—and not until eight o'clock could I begin to batter for my breakfast. I could spend at least three hours by the river. Alas! I was fated never to see the river nor the falls again.
"Kip," "doss," "flop," "pound your ear," all mean the same thing: to sleep. Somehow, I had a feeling that Niagara Falls was a bad spot for hoboes, so I headed out into the countryside. I climbed a fence and flopped down in a field. I thought John Law would never find me there. I lay on my back in the grass and slept like a baby. It was so pleasantly warm that I didn’t wake up at all that night. But with the first light of dawn, I opened my eyes and remembered the amazing falls. I climbed the fence again and started down the road to take another look at them. It was early—not more than five o’clock—and I couldn’t start looking for my breakfast until eight. I could spend at least three hours by the river. Unfortunately, I was destined to never see the river or the falls again.
The town was asleep when I entered it. As I came along the quiet street, I saw three men coming toward me along the sidewalk. They were walking abreast. Hoboes, I decided, like myself, who had got up early. In this surmise I was not quite correct. I was only sixty-six and two-thirds per cent correct. The men on each side were hoboes all right, but the man in the middle wasn't. I directed my steps to the edge of the sidewalk in order to let the trio go by. But it didn't go by. At some word from the man in the centre, all three halted, and he of the centre addressed me.
The town was quiet when I arrived. As I walked down the silent street, I noticed three men approaching me on the sidewalk. They were walking side by side. I assumed they were homeless like me, who had risen early. I wasn't entirely right. I was only about sixty-six and two-thirds percent correct. The men on either side were indeed homeless, but the man in the middle wasn't. I stepped to the edge of the sidewalk to let them pass. But they didn’t pass. At a signal from the man in the middle, all three stopped, and he in the middle spoke to me.
I piped the lay on the instant. He was a "fly-cop" and the two hoboes were his prisoners. John Law was up and out after the early worm. I was a worm. Had I been richer by the experiences that were to befall me in the next several months, I should have turned and run like the very devil. He might have shot at me, but he'd have had to hit me to get me. He'd have never run after me, for two hoboes in the hand are worth more than one on the get-away. But like a dummy I stood still when he halted me. Our conversation was brief.
I spoke up right away. He was a "cop" and the two homeless guys were his prisoners. The law was out early to catch the unsuspecting. I was one of those unsuspecting. If I had known the experiences that were coming my way over the next few months, I would have turned and run like crazy. He might have shot at me, but he'd have had to actually hit me to stop me. He would never chase after me, because it's better to have two captured than one getting away. But like an idiot, I just stood there when he stopped me. Our chat was short.
"What hotel are you stopping at?" he queried.
"What hotel are you staying at?" he asked.
He had me. I wasn't stopping at any hotel, and, since I did not know the name of a hotel in the place, I could not claim residence in any of them. Also, I was up too early in the morning. Everything was against me.
He had me. I wasn't booking a room at any hotel, and since I didn't know the name of any hotel in the area, I couldn't say I was staying at one. Plus, I was up way too early in the morning. Everything was working against me.
"I just arrived," I said.
"I just got here," I said.
"Well, you turn around and walk in front of me, and not too far in front. There's somebody wants to see you."
"Well, you turn around and walk in front of me, not too far ahead. Someone wants to see you."
I was "pinched." I knew who wanted to see me. With that "fly-cop" and the two hoboes at my heels, and under the direction of the former, I led the way to the city jail. There we were searched and our names registered. I have forgotten, now, under which name I was registered. I gave the name of Jack Drake, but when they searched me, they found letters addressed to Jack London. This caused trouble and required explanation, all of which has passed from my mind, and to this day I do not know whether I was pinched as Jack Drake or Jack London. But one or the other, it should be there to-day in the prison register of Niagara Falls. Reference can bring it to light. The time was somewhere in the latter part of June, 1894. It was only a few days after my arrest that the great railroad strike began.
I got "arrested." I knew who wanted to see me. With that "cop" and the two homeless guys following me, and under the direction of the former, I led the way to the city jail. We were searched, and our names were logged. I can't remember which name I was registered under now. I gave the name Jack Drake, but when they searched me, they found letters addressed to Jack London. This caused some issues and needed explaining, all of which I've forgotten, and to this day, I don’t know if I was arrested as Jack Drake or Jack London. But one of those names should be in the prison register of Niagara Falls today. A reference can uncover it. The time was sometime in late June 1894. Just a few days after my arrest, the big railroad strike began.
From the office we were led to the "Hobo" and locked in. The "Hobo" is that part of a prison where the minor offenders are confined together in a large iron cage. Since hoboes constitute the principal division of the minor offenders, the aforesaid iron cage is called the Hobo. Here we met several hoboes who had already been pinched that morning, and every little while the door was unlocked and two or three more were thrust in on us. At last, when we totalled sixteen, we were led upstairs into the court-room. And now I shall faithfully describe what took place in that court-room, for know that my patriotic American citizenship there received a shock from which it has never fully recovered.
From the office, we were taken to the "Hobo" and locked inside. The "Hobo" is the section of the jail where minor offenders are held together in a large iron cage. Since hoboes make up the main group of minor offenders, this iron cage is called the Hobo. Here, we met several hoboes who had already been arrested that morning, and every so often, the door would be opened, and two or three more were pushed in with us. Finally, when we reached a total of sixteen, we were taken upstairs to the courtroom. Now, I will honestly describe what happened in that courtroom because my patriotic American citizenship experienced a shock there that it has never fully recovered from.
In the court-room were the sixteen prisoners, the judge, and two bailiffs. The judge seemed to act as his own clerk. There were no witnesses. There were no citizens of Niagara Falls present to look on and see how justice was administered in their community. The judge glanced at the list of cases before him and called out a name. A hobo stood up. The judge glanced at a bailiff. "Vagrancy, your Honor," said the bailiff. "Thirty days," said his Honor. The hobo sat down, and the judge was calling another name and another hobo was rising to his feet.
In the courtroom were the sixteen prisoners, the judge, and two bailiffs. The judge seemed to be acting as his own clerk. There were no witnesses. There were no citizens of Niagara Falls present to observe how justice was served in their community. The judge looked at the list of cases in front of him and called out a name. A homeless man stood up. The judge glanced at a bailiff. "Vagrancy, your Honor," said the bailiff. "Thirty days," said the judge. The homeless man sat down, and the judge was calling another name as another homeless man rose to his feet.
The trial of that hobo had taken just about fifteen seconds. The trial of the next hobo came off with equal celerity. The bailiff said, "Vagrancy, your Honor," and his Honor said, "Thirty days." Thus it went like clockwork, fifteen seconds to a hobo—and thirty days.
The trial for that homeless guy took only about fifteen seconds. The trial for the next homeless guy went just as quickly. The bailiff said, "Vagrancy, Your Honor," and the judge replied, "Thirty days." It went on like clockwork, fifteen seconds for each homeless guy—and thirty days.
They are poor dumb cattle, I thought to myself. But wait till my turn comes; I'll give his Honor a "spiel." Part way along in the performance, his Honor, moved by some whim, gave one of us an opportunity to speak. As chance would have it, this man was not a genuine hobo. He bore none of the ear-marks of the professional "stiff." Had he approached the rest of us, while waiting at a water-tank for a freight, we should have unhesitatingly classified him as a "gay-cat." Gay-cat is the synonym for tenderfoot in Hobo Land. This gay-cat was well along in years—somewhere around forty-five, I should judge. His shoulders were humped a trifle, and his face was seamed by weather-beat.
They are just clueless sheep, I thought. But wait until it’s my turn; I’ll give the judge a “pitch.” During the performance, the judge, on a whim, gave one of us a chance to speak. As luck would have it, this guy wasn’t a true hobo. He didn’t show any signs of being a professional “drifter.” If he had approached the rest of us while we were waiting at a water tank for a train, we would have easily labeled him a “newbie.” “Newbie” is the term for tenderfoot in Hobo Land. This newbie was getting on in years—around forty-five, I guessed. His shoulders were a bit hunched, and his face was worn from the weather.
For many years, according to his story, he had driven team for some firm in (if I remember rightly) Lockport, New York. The firm had ceased to prosper, and finally, in the hard times of 1893, had gone out of business. He had been kept on to the last, though toward the last his work had been very irregular. He went on and explained at length his difficulties in getting work (when so many were out of work) during the succeeding months. In the end, deciding that he would find better opportunities for work on the Lakes, he had started for Buffalo. Of course he was "broke," and there he was. That was all.
For many years, according to his story, he had worked for a company in (if I remember correctly) Lockport, New York. The company had stopped doing well, and finally, during the tough times of 1893, it went out of business. He had been kept on until the end, although his work had become very sporadic toward the last. He went on to explain in detail his struggles in finding work (when so many people were unemployed) in the months that followed. In the end, he decided he would find better job opportunities on the Lakes, so he headed to Buffalo. Of course, he was "broke," and that was that.
"Thirty days," said his Honor, and called another hobo's name.
"Thirty days," said his Honor, and called out another homeless person's name.
Said hobo got up. "Vagrancy, your Honor," said the bailiff, and his Honor said, "Thirty days."
Said homeless guy got up. "Loitering, Your Honor," said the bailiff, and the judge replied, "Thirty days."
And so it went, fifteen seconds and thirty days to each hobo. The machine of justice was grinding smoothly. Most likely, considering how early it was in the morning, his Honor had not yet had his breakfast and was in a hurry.
And so it went, fifteen seconds and thirty days for each hobo. The justice system was working efficiently. Most likely, given how early it was in the morning, the judge hadn't had his breakfast yet and was in a rush.
But my American blood was up. Behind me were the many generations of my American ancestry. One of the kinds of liberty those ancestors of mine had fought and died for was the right of trial by jury. This was my heritage, stained sacred by their blood, and it devolved upon me to stand up for it. All right, I threatened to myself; just wait till he gets to me.
But my American spirit was rising. Behind me stood the many generations of my American heritage. One of the kinds of freedom my ancestors fought and died for was the right to a trial by jury. This was my legacy, made sacred by their sacrifices, and it was my duty to defend it. All right, I thought to myself; just wait until he gets to me.
He got to me. My name, whatever it was, was called, and I stood up. The bailiff said, "Vagrancy, your Honor," and I began to talk. But the judge began talking at the same time, and he said, "Thirty days." I started to protest, but at that moment his Honor was calling the name of the next hobo on the list. His Honor paused long enough to say to me, "Shut up!" The bailiff forced me to sit down. And the next moment that next hobo had received thirty days and the succeeding hobo was just in process of getting his.
He got to me. My name, whatever it was, was called, and I stood up. The bailiff said, "Vagrancy, your Honor," and I started to speak. But the judge started talking at the same time and said, "Thirty days." I tried to protest, but at that moment, the judge was calling the name of the next homeless person on the list. He paused just long enough to tell me, "Shut up!" The bailiff made me sit down. In the next moment, that next homeless person got thirty days, and the one after was in the process of getting his sentence.
When we had all been disposed of, thirty days to each stiff, his Honor, just as he was about to dismiss us, suddenly turned to the teamster from Lockport—the one man he had allowed to talk.
When we had all been sent away, thirty days for each offender, his Honor, just as he was about to let us go, suddenly turned to the truck driver from Lockport—the only person he had allowed to speak.
"Why did you quit your job?" his Honor asked.
"Why did you leave your job?" his Honor asked.
Now the teamster had already explained how his job had quit him, and the question took him aback.
Now the truck driver had already explained how he lost his job, and the question surprised him.
"Your Honor," he began confusedly, "isn't that a funny question to ask?"
"Your Honor," he began, puzzled, "isn't that a strange question to ask?"
"Thirty days more for quitting your job," said his Honor, and the court was closed. That was the outcome. The teamster got sixty days all together, while the rest of us got thirty days.
"Thirty more days to quit your job," said his Honor, and the court was adjourned. That was the result. The teamster ended up with a total of sixty days, while the rest of us got thirty days.
We were taken down below, locked up, and given breakfast. It was a pretty good breakfast, as prison breakfasts go, and it was the best I was to get for a month to come.
We were taken down below, locked up, and given breakfast. It was a pretty decent breakfast, considering it was prison food, and it was the best I would have for a month to come.
As for me, I was dazed. Here was I, under sentence, after a farce of a trial wherein I was denied not only my right of trial by jury, but my right to plead guilty or not guilty. Another thing my fathers had fought for flashed through my brain—habeas corpus. I'd show them. But when I asked for a lawyer, I was laughed at. Habeas corpus was all right, but of what good was it to me when I could communicate with no one outside the jail? But I'd show them. They couldn't keep me in jail forever. Just wait till I got out, that was all. I'd make them sit up. I knew something about the law and my own rights, and I'd expose their maladministration of justice. Visions of damage suits and sensational newspaper headlines were dancing before my eyes when the jailers came in and began hustling us out into the main office.
As for me, I was in shock. Here I was, sentenced, after a ridiculous trial where I was denied not just my right to a jury trial, but also my right to plead guilty or not guilty. Another thing my ancestors had fought for popped into my mind—habeas corpus. I'd make them pay. But when I asked for a lawyer, they just laughed at me. Habeas corpus sounded great, but what good was it to me when I couldn't talk to anyone outside the jail? But I'd show them. They couldn't keep me locked up forever. Just wait until I got out, that's all. I'd make them pay attention. I knew a bit about the law and my rights, and I would expose their failure to deliver justice. Thoughts of lawsuits and sensational newspaper headlines danced in front of my eyes when the jailers came in and started shoving us toward the main office.
A policeman snapped a handcuff on my right wrist. (Ah, ha, thought I, a new indignity. Just wait till I get out.) On the left wrist of a negro he snapped the other handcuff of that pair. He was a very tall negro, well past six feet—so tall was he that when we stood side by side his hand lifted mine up a trifle in the manacles. Also, he was the happiest and the raggedest negro I have ever seen.
A police officer snapped a handcuff on my right wrist. (Ah, I thought, another humiliation. Just wait until I get out.) He snapped the other handcuff onto the wrist of a Black man. He was incredibly tall, well over six feet—so tall that when we stood next to each other, his hand lifted mine slightly in the cuffs. He was also the happiest and the most ragged Black man I’ve ever seen.
We were all handcuffed similarly, in pairs. This accomplished, a bright nickel-steel chain was brought forth, run down through the links of all the handcuffs, and locked at front and rear of the double-line. We were now a chain-gang. The command to march was given, and out we went upon the street, guarded by two officers. The tall negro and I had the place of honor. We led the procession.
We were all handcuffed in pairs. Once that was done, a shiny nickel-steel chain was brought out, threaded through the links of all the handcuffs, and locked at the front and back of the double line. We were now a chain-gang. The order to march was given, and we stepped out onto the street, watched over by two officers. The tall Black man and I were at the front. We led the group.
After the tomb-like gloom of the jail, the outside sunshine was dazzling. I had never known it to be so sweet as now, a prisoner with clanking chains, I knew that I was soon to see the last of it for thirty days. Down through the streets of Niagara Falls we marched to the railroad station, stared at by curious passers-by, and especially by a group of tourists on the veranda of a hotel that we marched past.
After the dark, tomb-like atmosphere of the jail, the bright sunlight outside was blinding. I had never realized how sweet it could be until now, as a prisoner with clanking chains, knowing I would soon be separated from it for thirty days. We marched down the streets of Niagara Falls to the train station, under the watchful eyes of curious passers-by, particularly a group of tourists on the hotel veranda that we walked by.
There was plenty of slack in the chain, and with much rattling and clanking we sat down, two and two, in the seats of the smoking-car. Afire with indignation as I was at the outrage that had been perpetrated on me and my forefathers, I was nevertheless too prosaically practical to lose my head over it. This was all new to me. Thirty days of mystery were before me, and I looked about me to find somebody who knew the ropes. For I had already learned that I was not bound for a petty jail with a hundred or so prisoners in it, but for a full-grown penitentiary with a couple of thousand prisoners in it, doing anywhere from ten days to ten years.
There was a lot of slack in the chain, and with a lot of rattling and clanking, we sat down in pairs in the smoking car. Even though I was filled with anger about the injustice done to me and my ancestors, I was too practical to let it consume me. Everything was new to me. I had thirty days of uncertainty ahead, and I looked around for someone who knew the ropes. I had already found out that I wasn’t headed for a small jail with a hundred or so inmates, but for a large penitentiary with a couple of thousand prisoners, serving sentences from ten days to ten years.
In the seat behind me, attached to the chain by his wrist, was a squat, heavily-built, powerfully-muscled man. He was somewhere between thirty-five and forty years of age. I sized him up. In the corners of his eyes I saw humor and laughter and kindliness. As for the rest of him, he was a brute-beast, wholly unmoral, and with all the passion and turgid violence of the brute-beast. What saved him, what made him possible for me, were those corners of his eyes—the humor and laughter and kindliness of the beast when unaroused.
In the seat behind me, chained by his wrist, was a short, stocky, muscular man. He looked to be between thirty-five and forty years old. I took a good look at him. In the corners of his eyes, I noticed hints of humor, laughter, and kindness. The rest of him was a brute—completely amoral, with all the raw passion and explosive violence of a beast. What redeemed him, what made him approachable to me, were those corners of his eyes—the humor, laughter, and kindness of the beast when he was calm.
He was my "meat." I "cottoned" to him. While my cuff-mate, the tall negro, mourned with chucklings and laughter over some laundry he was sure to lose through his arrest, and while the train rolled on toward Buffalo, I talked with the man in the seat behind me. He had an empty pipe. I filled it for him with my precious tobacco—enough in a single filling to make a dozen cigarettes. Nay, the more we talked the surer I was that he was my meat, and I divided all my tobacco with him.
He was my "guy." I clicked with him. While my cellmate, the tall Black guy, laughed and joked about some laundry he was definitely going to lose due to his arrest, and while the train headed toward Buffalo, I chatted with the man sitting behind me. He had an empty pipe, so I filled it for him with my valuable tobacco—enough in one go to roll a dozen cigarettes. The more we talked, the more I felt he was my guy, and I shared all my tobacco with him.
Now it happens that I am a fluid sort of an organism, with sufficient kinship with life to fit myself in 'most anywhere. I laid myself out to fit in with that man, though little did I dream to what extraordinary good purpose I was succeeding. He had never been in the particular penitentiary to which we were going, but he had done "one-," "two-," and "five-spots" in various other penitentiaries (a "spot" is a year), and he was filled with wisdom. We became pretty chummy, and my heart bounded when he cautioned me to follow his lead. He called me "Jack," and I called him "Jack."
Now, I’m somewhat of a flexible person, able to adapt and fit in just about anywhere. I tried hard to get along with that guy, although I had no idea how incredibly beneficial it would turn out to be. He hadn’t been to the specific prison we were heading to, but he had served "one," "two," and "five years" in different prisons (a "year" is referred to as a "spot"), and he was full of insight. We became pretty close, and I felt a rush of excitement when he advised me to follow his lead. He called me "Jack," and I called him "Jack."
The train stopped at a station about five miles from Buffalo, and we, the chain-gang, got off. I do not remember the name of this station, but I am confident that it is some one of the following: Rocklyn, Rockwood, Black Rock, Rockcastle, or Newcastle. But whatever the name of the place, we were walked a short distance and then put on a street-car. It was an old-fashioned car, with a seat, running the full length, on each side. All the passengers who sat on one side were asked to move over to the other side, and we, with a great clanking of chain, took their places. We sat facing them, I remember, and I remember, too, the awed expression on the faces of the women, who took us, undoubtedly, for convicted murderers and bank-robbers. I tried to look my fiercest, but that cuff-mate of mine, the too happy negro, insisted on rolling his eyes, laughing, and reiterating, "O Lawdy! Lawdy!"
The train pulled into a station about five miles from Buffalo, and we, the chain-gang, got off. I can't recall the name of this station, but I'm sure it’s one of these: Rocklyn, Rockwood, Black Rock, Rockcastle, or Newcastle. Regardless of what it was called, we were walked a short distance and then put on a streetcar. It was an old-school car, with a seat running the full length on each side. All the passengers on one side were asked to move to the other side, and we, with a loud clanking of chains, took their spots. I remember we sat facing them, and I also remember the shocked expressions on the women's faces, who likely saw us as convicted murderers and bank robbers. I tried to look as tough as possible, but my overly cheerful cellmate insisted on rolling his eyes, laughing, and repeating, "O Lawdy! Lawdy!"
We left the car, walked some more, and were led into the office of the Erie County Penitentiary. Here we were to register, and on that register one or the other of my names will be found. Also, we were informed that we must leave in the office all our valuables: money, tobacco, matches, pocketknives, and so forth.
We left the car, walked a bit further, and were taken into the office of the Erie County Penitentiary. Here we were required to register, and one or the other of my names will be listed on that register. We were also informed that we had to leave all our valuables in the office: money, tobacco, matches, pocketknives, and so on.
My new pal shook his head at me.
My new friend shook his head at me.
"If you do not leave your things here, they will be confiscated inside," warned the official.
"If you don’t leave your belongings here, they will be taken inside," warned the official.
Still my pal shook his head. He was busy with his hands, hiding his movements behind the other fellows. (Our handcuffs had been removed.) I watched him, and followed suit, wrapping up in a bundle in my handkerchief all the things I wanted to take in. These bundles the two of us thrust into our shirts. I noticed that our fellow-prisoners, with the exception of one or two who had watches, did not turn over their belongings to the man in the office. They were determined to smuggle them in somehow, trusting to luck; but they were not so wise as my pal, for they did not wrap their things in bundles.
Still, my buddy shook his head. He was busy with his hands, hiding what he was doing behind the other guys. (Our handcuffs had been taken off.) I watched him and followed his lead, wrapping everything I wanted to take in a bundle with my handkerchief. We stuffed those bundles into our shirts. I noticed that our fellow prisoners, except for one or two who had watches, didn’t hand over their belongings to the guy in the office. They were determined to sneak them in somehow, relying on luck; but they weren’t as clever as my buddy since they didn’t wrap their things in bundles.
Our erstwhile guardians gathered up the handcuffs and chain and departed for Niagara Falls, while we, under new guardians, were led away into the prison. While we were in the office, our number had been added to by other squads of newly arrived prisoners, so that we were now a procession forty or fifty strong.
Our former guards picked up the handcuffs and chains and left for Niagara Falls, while we, under new guards, were taken to prison. While we were in the office, more squads of newly arrived prisoners joined us, so we were now a group of about forty or fifty.
Know, ye unimprisoned, that traffic is as restricted inside a large prison as commerce was in the Middle Ages. Once inside a penitentiary, one cannot move about at will. Every few steps are encountered great steel doors or gates which are always kept locked. We were bound for the barber-shop, but we encountered delays in the unlocking of doors for us. We were thus delayed in the first "hall" we entered. A "hall" is not a corridor. Imagine an oblong cube, built out of bricks and rising six stories high, each story a row of cells, say fifty cells in a row—in short, imagine a cube of colossal honeycomb. Place this cube on the ground and enclose it in a building with a roof overhead and walls all around. Such a cube and encompassing building constitute a "hall" in the Erie County Penitentiary. Also, to complete the picture, see a narrow gallery, with steel railing, running the full length of each tier of cells and at the ends of the oblong cube see all these galleries, from both sides, connected by a fire-escape system of narrow steel stairways.
Know, you free people, that movement is as limited inside a large prison as trade was in the Middle Ages. Once you’re inside a penitentiary, you can't move around freely. Every few steps, you come across heavy steel doors or gates that are always locked. We were headed to the barber shop, but we faced delays because they had to unlock doors for us. As a result, we were held up in the first "hall" we entered. A "hall" is not just a corridor. Picture a long rectangular cube made of bricks, rising six stories high, with each floor containing about fifty cells in a row—basically, a giant honeycomb. Place this cube on the ground and surround it with a building that has a roof and walls. This cube and the enclosing building make up a "hall" in the Erie County Penitentiary. To complete the image, imagine a narrow gallery with steel railings running the entire length of each tier of cells, and at both ends of the rectangular cube, see how all these galleries are connected by a fire escape system of narrow steel stairways.
We were halted in the first hall, waiting for some guard to unlock a door. Here and there, moving about, were convicts, with close-cropped heads and shaven faces, and garbed in prison stripes. One such convict I noticed above us on the gallery of the third tier of cells. He was standing on the gallery and leaning forward, his arms resting on the railing, himself apparently oblivious of our presence. He seemed staring into vacancy. My pal made a slight hissing noise. The convict glanced down. Motioned signals passed between them. Then through the air soared the handkerchief bundle of my pal. The convict caught it, and like a flash it was out of sight in his shirt and he was staring into vacancy. My pal had told me to follow his lead. I watched my chance when the guard's back was turned, and my bundle followed the other one into the shirt of the convict.
We were stopped in the first hall, waiting for a guard to unlock a door. Here and there, convicts with closely cropped hair and shaved faces, dressed in prison stripes, were moving around. I noticed one convict above us on the gallery of the third tier of cells. He was standing on the gallery, leaning forward with his arms resting on the railing, apparently unaware of us. He seemed to be staring into space. My friend made a quiet hissing sound. The convict looked down. They exchanged signals. Then my friend's handkerchief bundle flew through the air. The convict caught it, and in a flash, it vanished into his shirt as he returned to staring off into space. My friend had instructed me to follow his lead. I waited for the right moment when the guard's back was turned, and I sent my bundle into the convict's shirt.
A minute later the door was unlocked, and we filed into the barber-shop. Here were more men in convict stripes. They were the prison barbers. Also, there were bath-tubs, hot water, soap, and scrubbing-brushes. We were ordered to strip and bathe, each man to scrub his neighbor's back—a needless precaution, this compulsory bath, for the prison swarmed with vermin. After the bath, we were each given a canvas clothes-bag.
A minute later, the door was unlocked, and we walked into the barber shop. There were more guys in prison outfits. They were the prison barbers. There were also bathtubs, hot water, soap, and scrubbing brushes. We were told to strip down and take a bath, with each guy scrubbing the back of the guy next to him—this mandatory bath was unnecessary since the prison was crawling with pests. After the bath, we each got a canvas bag for our clothes.
"Put all your clothes in the bags," said the guard. "It's no good trying to smuggle anything in. You've got to line up naked for inspection. Men for thirty days or less keep their shoes and suspenders. Men for more than thirty days keep nothing."
"Put all your clothes in the bags," the guard said. "There's no point in trying to sneak anything in. You have to line up naked for inspection. Men staying for thirty days or less can keep their shoes and suspenders. Men staying for more than thirty days can't keep anything."
This announcement was received with consternation. How could naked men smuggle anything past an inspection? Only my pal and I were safe. But it was right here that the convict barbers got in their work. They passed among the poor newcomers, kindly volunteering to take charge of their precious little belongings, and promising to return them later in the day. Those barbers were philanthropists—to hear them talk. As in the case of Fra Lippo Lippi, never was there such prompt disemburdening. Matches, tobacco, rice-paper, pipes, knives, money, everything, flowed into the capacious shirts of the barbers. They fairly bulged with the spoil, and the guards made believe not to see. To cut the story short, nothing was ever returned. The barbers never had any intention of returning what they had taken. They considered it legitimately theirs. It was the barber-shop graft. There were many grafts in that prison, as I was to learn; and I, too, was destined to become a grafter—thanks to my new pal.
This announcement caused a lot of confusion. How could naked guys manage to sneak anything past an inspection? Only my friend and I were in the clear. But it was right here that the convict barbers started their scheme. They moved among the poor newcomers, kindly offering to take care of their valuable little possessions, and promising to give them back later in the day. Those barbers acted like philanthropists—if you listened to them. Just like in the case of Fra Lippo Lippi, there was never such quick relieving of burdens. Matches, tobacco, rice paper, pipes, knives, money—everything poured into the barber's oversized shirts. They were practically bursting with the loot, and the guards pretended not to notice. To sum it up, nothing was ever returned. The barbers had no intention of giving back what they had taken. They saw it as rightfully theirs. It was the barber shop scam. There were many scams in that prison, as I would find out; and I, too, was set to become a scammer—thanks to my new friend.
There were several chairs, and the barbers worked rapidly. The quickest shaves and hair-cuts I have ever seen were given in that shop. The men lathered themselves, and the barbers shaved them at the rate of a minute to a man. A hair-cut took a trifle longer. In three minutes the down of eighteen was scraped from my face, and my head was as smooth as a billiard-ball just sprouting a crop of bristles. Beards, mustaches, like our clothes and everything, came off. Take my word for it, we were a villainous-looking gang when they got through with us. I had not realized before how really altogether bad we were.
There were several chairs, and the barbers worked quickly. The fastest shaves and haircuts I’ve ever seen were done in that shop. The guys lathered themselves up, and the barbers shaved them at a rate of one per minute. A haircut took a little longer. In three minutes, the stubble of an eighteen-year-old was scraped off my face, and my head was as smooth as a freshly waxed billiard ball just starting to grow some bristles. Beards and mustaches, just like our clothes and everything else, came off too. Trust me, we looked like a really sketchy group when they were done with us. I hadn’t realized before just how completely rough we looked.
Then came the line-up, forty or fifty of us, naked as Kipling's heroes who stormed Lungtungpen. To search us was easy. There were only our shoes and ourselves. Two or three rash spirits, who had doubted the barbers, had the goods found on them—which goods, namely, tobacco, pipes, matches, and small change, were quickly confiscated. This over, our new clothes were brought to us—stout prison shirts, and coats and trousers conspicuously striped. I had always lingered under the impression that the convict stripes were put on a man only after he had been convicted of a felony. I lingered no longer, but put on the insignia of shame and got my first taste of marching the lock-step.
Then came the line-up, forty or fifty of us, as naked as Kipling's heroes who stormed Lungtungpen. Searching us was easy. There were only our shoes and ourselves. A couple of daring souls, who had questioned the barbers, ended up with their stash—tobacco, pipes, matches, and small change—quickly taken away. Once that was done, our new clothes were brought to us—sturdy prison shirts, and coats and pants that were clearly striped. I had always thought that the convict stripes were only put on someone after they had been convicted of a crime. I didn't think that anymore, but instead put on the marks of shame and experienced my first taste of marching in lock-step.
In single file, close together, each man's hands on the shoulders of the man in front, we marched on into another large hall. Here we were ranged up against the wall in a long line and ordered to strip our left arms. A youth, a medical student who was getting in his practice on cattle such as we, came down the line. He vaccinated just about four times as rapidly as the barbers shaved. With a final caution to avoid rubbing our arms against anything, and to let the blood dry so as to form the scab, we were led away to our cells. Here my pal and I parted, but not before he had time to whisper to me, "Suck it out."
In a single line, close together, each person’s hands on the shoulders of the person in front, we marched into another large hall. Here, we were lined up against the wall and told to roll up our left sleeves. A young guy, a medical student practicing on patients like us, came down the line. He vaccinated about four times faster than barbers shaved. With a final reminder to avoid rubbing our arms against anything and to let the blood dry to form a scab, we were led to our cells. My friend and I parted ways here, but not before he whispered to me, "Suck it out."
As soon as I was locked in, I sucked my arm clean. And afterward I saw men who had not sucked and who had horrible holes in their arms into which I could have thrust my fist. It was their own fault. They could have sucked.
As soon as I was locked in, I cleaned my arm. After that, I saw guys who hadn’t done the same and had terrible holes in their arms big enough for me to fit my fist in. It was their own fault. They could have cleaned up.
In my cell was another man. We were to be cell-mates. He was a young, manly fellow, not talkative, but very capable, indeed as splendid a fellow as one could meet with in a day's ride, and this in spite of the fact that he had just recently finished a two-year term in some Ohio penitentiary.
In my cell was another guy. We were going to be cellmates. He was a young, strong dude, not very chatty, but definitely skilled—really a great guy to meet on a day’s journey, and this was impressive considering he had just wrapped up a two-year sentence in some Ohio prison.
Hardly had we been in our cell half an hour, when a convict sauntered down the gallery and looked in. It was my pal. He had the freedom of the hall, he explained. He was unlocked at six in the morning and not locked up again till nine at night. He was in with the "push" in that hall, and had been promptly appointed a trusty of the kind technically known as "hall-man." The man who had appointed him was also a prisoner and a trusty, and was known as "First Hall-man." There were thirteen hall-men in that hall. Ten of them had charge each of a gallery of cells, and over them were the First, Second, and Third Hall-men.
We had barely been in our cell for half an hour when a convict strolled down the gallery and peeked in. It was my buddy. He said he had the freedom of the hall. He was let out at six in the morning and didn't have to go back until nine at night. He was part of the "push" in that hall and had been quickly appointed a trusty known as a "hall-man." The guy who appointed him was also a prisoner and a trusty, known as the "First Hall-man." There were thirteen hall-men in that hall. Ten of them were in charge of a gallery of cells, and on top of them were the First, Second, and Third Hall-men.
We newcomers were to stay in our cells for the rest of the day, my pal informed me, so that the vaccine would have a chance to take. Then next morning we would be put to hard labor in the prison-yard.
We newcomers were supposed to stay in our cells for the rest of the day, my friend told me, so the vaccine would have a chance to work. Then the next morning, we would be put to hard labor in the prison yard.
"But I'll get you out of the work as soon as I can," he promised. "I'll get one of the hall-men fired and have you put in his place."
"But I'll get you out of the work as soon as I can," he promised. "I'll have one of the hall men fired and get you into his position."
He put his hand into his shirt, drew out the handkerchief containing my precious belongings, passed it in to me through the bars, and went on down the gallery.
He reached into his shirt, pulled out the handkerchief with my important things, handed it to me through the bars, and continued down the hallway.
I opened the bundle. Everything was there. Not even a match was missing. I shared the makings of a cigarette with my cell-mate. When I started to strike a match for a light, he stopped me. A flimsy, dirty comforter lay in each of our bunks for bedding. He tore off a narrow strip of the thin cloth and rolled it tightly and telescopically into a long and slender cylinder. This he lighted with a precious match. The cylinder of tight-rolled cotton cloth did not flame. On the end a coal of fire slowly smouldered. It would last for hours, and my cell-mate called it a "punk." And when it burned short, all that was necessary was to make a new punk, put the end of it against the old, blow on them, and so transfer the glowing coal. Why, we could have given Prometheus pointers on the conserving of fire.
I opened the bundle. Everything was there. Not a single match was missing. I shared the stuff to roll a cigarette with my cellmate. Just as I was about to strike a match for lighting it, he stopped me. Each of us had a flimsy, dirty blanket for bedding in our bunks. He tore off a narrow strip of the thin fabric and rolled it tightly into a long, slender tube. He lit it with one of our precious matches. The rolled piece of cotton didn’t flame up. Instead, a small ember glowed at the end, smoking slowly. It would last for hours, and my cellmate called it a "punk." When it burned down, all we needed to do was make a new punk, press one end against the old, blow on them, and transfer the glowing ember. Honestly, we could have taught Prometheus a thing or two about fire conservation.
At twelve o'clock dinner was served. At the bottom of our cage door was a small opening like the entrance of a runway in a chicken-yard. Through this were thrust two hunks of dry bread and two pannikins of "soup." A portion of soup consisted of about a quart of hot water with floating on its surface a lonely drop of grease. Also, there was some salt in that water.
At twelve o'clock, dinner was served. At the bottom of our cage door was a small opening like the entrance of a runway in a chicken coop. Through this, two pieces of dry bread and two small cups of "soup" were shoved in. A portion of soup was about a quart of hot water with a lonely drop of grease floating on top. There was also some salt in that water.
We drank the soup, but we did not eat the bread. Not that we were not hungry, and not that the bread was uneatable. It was fairly good bread. But we had reasons. My cell-mate had discovered that our cell was alive with bed-bugs. In all the cracks and interstices between the bricks where the mortar had fallen out flourished great colonies. The natives even ventured out in the broad daylight and swarmed over the walls and ceiling by hundreds. My cell-mate was wise in the ways of the beasts. Like Childe Roland, dauntless the slug-horn to his lips he bore. Never was there such a battle. It lasted for hours. It was shambles. And when the last survivors fled to their brick-and-mortar fastnesses, our work was only half done. We chewed mouthfuls of our bread until it was reduced to the consistency of putty. When a fleeing belligerent escaped into a crevice between the bricks, we promptly walled him in with a daub of the chewed bread. We toiled on until the light grew dim and until every hole, nook, and cranny was closed. I shudder to think of the tragedies of starvation and cannibalism that must have ensued behind those bread-plastered ramparts.
We drank the soup, but we didn't eat the bread. Not that we weren't hungry, and not that the bread was inedible. It was actually pretty good bread. But we had our reasons. My cellmate had discovered that our cell was crawling with bedbugs. In all the cracks and gaps between the bricks where the mortar had crumbled away, huge colonies thrived. The little pests even dared to come out in broad daylight, swarming over the walls and ceiling by the hundreds. My cellmate knew how to deal with them. Like Childe Roland, he bravely brought the slug-horn to his lips. There had never been such a battle. It went on for hours. It was chaotic. And when the last survivors retreated to their brick-and-mortar hideouts, our work was only half finished. We chewed pieces of our bread until it was as soft as putty. When an escaping bug slipped into a crack between the bricks, we quickly sealed it in with a wad of the chewed bread. We worked on until the light dimmed and every hole, nook, and cranny was blocked. I shudder to think of the horrors of starvation and cannibalism that must have occurred behind those bread-sealed walls.
We threw ourselves on our bunks, tired out and hungry, to wait for supper. It was a good day's work well done. In the weeks to come we at least should not suffer from the hosts of vermin. We had foregone our dinner, saved our hides at the expense of our stomachs; but we were content. Alas for the futility of human effort! Scarcely was our long task completed when a guard unlocked our door. A redistribution of prisoners was being made, and we were taken to another cell and locked in two galleries higher up.
We collapsed on our bunks, exhausted and hungry, waiting for dinner. It had been a productive day. In the weeks ahead, we wouldn't have to deal with the swarms of pests. We had skipped dinner, sacrificing our meals for our safety, but we were satisfied. Oh, the futility of human effort! Barely had we finished our long task when a guard opened our door. They were moving prisoners around, and we were taken to another cell and locked up two floors higher.
Early next morning our cells were unlocked, and down in the hall the several hundred prisoners of us formed the lock-step and marched out into the prison-yard to go to work. The Erie Canal runs right by the back yard of the Erie County Penitentiary. Our task was to unload canal-boats, carrying huge stay-bolts on our shoulders, like railroad ties, into the prison. As I worked I sized up the situation and studied the chances for a get-away. There wasn't the ghost of a show. Along the tops of the walls marched guards armed with repeating rifles, and I was told, furthermore, that there were machine-guns in the sentry-towers.
Early the next morning, our cells were unlocked, and down in the hall, several hundred of us prisoners fell into line and marched out into the prison yard to start working. The Erie Canal runs right by the back of the Erie County Penitentiary. Our job was to unload canal boats, carrying heavy stay-bolts on our shoulders, like railroad ties, into the prison. As I worked, I assessed the situation and looked for any chance to escape. There was absolutely no chance. Guards armed with repeating rifles patrolled the tops of the walls, and I was also told that there were machine guns in the watchtowers.
I did not worry. Thirty days were not so long. I'd stay those thirty days, and add to the store of material I intended to use, when I got out, against the harpies of justice. I'd show what an American boy could do when his rights and privileges had been trampled on the way mine had. I had been denied my right of trial by jury; I had been denied my right to plead guilty or not guilty; I had been denied a trial even (for I couldn't consider that what I had received at Niagara Falls was a trial); I had not been allowed to communicate with a lawyer nor any one, and hence had been denied my right of suing for a writ of habeas corpus; my face had been shaved, my hair cropped close, convict stripes had been put upon my body; I was forced to toil hard on a diet of bread and water and to march the shameful lock-step with armed guards over me—and all for what? What had I done? What crime had I committed against the good citizens of Niagara Falls that all this vengeance should be wreaked upon me? I had not even violated their "sleeping-out" ordinance. I had slept outside their jurisdiction, in the country, that night. I had not even begged for a meal, or battered for a "light piece" on their streets. All that I had done was to walk along their sidewalk and gaze at their picayune waterfall. And what crime was there in that? Technically I was guilty of no misdemeanor. All right, I'd show them when I got out.
I wasn't worried. Thirty days weren't that long. I'd spend those thirty days and gather more material to use when I got out against the unjust system. I'd show what an American kid could do when his rights and privileges had been trampled on like mine had. I had been denied my right to a jury trial; I had been denied my right to plead guilty or not guilty; I hadn't even had a real trial (I couldn't consider what I got at Niagara Falls a trial); I hadn't been allowed to talk to a lawyer or anyone else, so I couldn't even file for a writ of habeas corpus; my face had been shaved, my hair cut short, I was forced to wear prisoner stripes; I was made to work hard on just bread and water and to march in lockstep with armed guards watching me—all for what? What had I done? What crime had I committed against the good people of Niagara Falls that justified all this punishment? I hadn't even broken their "sleeping-out" law. I had slept outside their area, in the countryside, that night. I hadn't even asked for a meal or tried to get a "light piece" on their streets. All I had done was walk along their sidewalk and look at their diminutive waterfall. And what crime was there in that? Technically, I hadn't committed any offense. Fine, I'd show them when I got out.
The next day I talked with a guard. I wanted to send for a lawyer. The guard laughed at me. So did the other guards. I really was incommunicado so far as the outside world was concerned. I tried to write a letter out, but I learned that all letters were read, and censured or confiscated, by the prison authorities, and that "short-timers" were not allowed to write letters anyway. A little later I tried smuggling letters out by men who were released, but I learned that they were searched and the letters found and destroyed. Never mind. It all helped to make it a blacker case when I did get out.
The next day, I spoke with a guard. I wanted to request a lawyer. The guard laughed at me, and so did the others. I really was incommunicado when it came to the outside world. I tried to write a letter, but I found out that all letters were read, censored, or confiscated by the prison authorities, and that "short-timers" weren’t allowed to write letters at all. A little later, I attempted to sneak letters out with men who were being released, but I discovered they were searched, and the letters were found and destroyed. It didn't matter. It all added to making my situation worse when I eventually got out.
But as the prison days went by (which I shall describe in the next chapter), I "learned a few." I heard tales of the police, and police-courts, and lawyers, that were unbelievable and monstrous. Men, prisoners, told me of personal experiences with the police of great cities that were awful. And more awful were the hearsay tales they told me concerning men who had died at the hands of the police and who therefore could not testify for themselves. Years afterward, in the report of the Lexow Committee, I was to read tales true and more awful than those told to me. But in the meantime, during the first days of my imprisonment, I scoffed at what I heard.
But as the days in prison dragged on (which I’ll describe in the next chapter), I “picked up a few things.” I heard unbelievable and horrific stories about the police, the court system, and lawyers. Other prisoners shared their nightmarish personal experiences with the police in major cities. Even more chilling were the rumors about men who had died at the hands of the police and could therefore never share their side of the story. Years later, in the report from the Lexow Committee, I would read true stories that were even worse than what I had heard. But at that time, during my first days of imprisonment, I dismissed their tales.
As the days went by, however, I began to grow convinced. I saw with my own eyes, there in that prison, things unbelievable and monstrous. And the more convinced I became, the profounder grew the respect in me for the sleuth-hounds of the law and for the whole institution of criminal justice.
As the days passed, I started to feel more certain. I witnessed unbelievable and monstrous things right there in that prison. The more convinced I became, the deeper my respect grew for the law enforcement and for the entire criminal justice system.
My indignation ebbed away, and into my being rushed the tides of fear. I saw at last, clear-eyed, what I was up against. I grew meek and lowly. Each day I resolved more emphatically to make no rumpus when I got out. All I asked, when I got out, was a chance to fade away from the landscape. And that was just what I did do when I was released. I kept my tongue between my teeth, walked softly, and sneaked for Pennsylvania, a wiser and a humbler man.
My anger faded, and fear rushed in. I finally saw clearly what I was facing. I became submissive and humble. Each day, I committed more strongly to not causing any trouble when I got out. All I wanted when I was released was a chance to disappear from sight. And that’s exactly what I did when I was set free. I kept quiet, walked carefully, and sneaked away to Pennsylvania, a wiser and humbler man.
The Pen
For two days I toiled in the prison-yard. It was heavy work, and, in spite of the fact that I malingered at every opportunity, I was played out. This was because of the food. No man could work hard on such food. Bread and water, that was all that was given us. Once a week we were supposed to get meat; but this meat did not always go around, and since all nutriment had first been boiled out of it in the making of soup, it didn't matter whether one got a taste of it once a week or not.
For two days, I worked in the prison yard. It was tough work, and even though I slacked off whenever I could, I was worn out. The reason was the food. No one could work hard on that kind of food. All we got was bread and water. We were supposed to get meat once a week, but that meat didn’t always come through, and since all the nutrients had already been boiled out of it to make soup, it didn’t really matter if I got a bite of it once a week or not.
Furthermore, there was one vital defect in the bread-and-water diet. While we got plenty of water, we did not get enough of the bread. A ration of bread was about the size of one's two fists, and three rations a day were given to each prisoner. There was one good thing, I must say, about the water—it was hot. In the morning it was called "coffee," at noon it was dignified as "soup," and at night it masqueraded as "tea." But it was the same old water all the time. The prisoners called it "water bewitched." In the morning it was black water, the color being due to boiling it with burnt bread-crusts. At noon it was served minus the color, with salt and a drop of grease added. At night it was served with a purplish-auburn hue that defied all speculation; it was darn poor tea, but it was dandy hot water.
Furthermore, there was one major flaw in the bread-and-water diet. While we got plenty of water, we didn’t get enough bread. A bread ration was about the size of two fists, and each prisoner received three rations a day. One good thing, I have to say, about the water—it was hot. In the morning, it was called "coffee," at noon it was referred to as "soup," and at night it pretended to be "tea." But it was always the same old water. The prisoners nicknamed it "water bewitched." In the morning, it was black water, thanks to boiling it with burnt bread crusts. At noon, it came without the color, with salt and a bit of grease added. At night, it was served with a purplish-auburn tint that left everyone guessing; it was terrible tea, but it was great hot water.
We were a hungry lot in the Erie County Pen. Only the "long-timers" knew what it was to have enough to eat. The reason for this was that they would have died after a time on the fare we "short-timers" received. I know that the long-timers got more substantial grub, because there was a whole row of them on the ground floor in our hall, and when I was a trusty, I used to steal from their grub while serving them. Man cannot live on bread alone and not enough of it.
We were a hungry group in the Erie County Jail. Only the "long-timers" understood what it was like to have enough to eat. The reason was that they wouldn't have survived on the food the "short-timers" got. I know the long-timers had more substantial meals because there was a whole row of them on the ground floor in our hall, and when I was a trusty, I used to steal their food while serving them. You can’t live on bread alone, especially when there isn’t enough of it.
My pal delivered the goods. After two days of work in the yard I was taken out of my cell and made a trusty, a "hall-man." At morning and night we served the bread to the prisoners in their cells; but at twelve o'clock a different method was used. The convicts marched in from work in a long line. As they entered the door of our hall, they broke the lock-step and took their hands down from the shoulders of their line-mates. Just inside the door were piled trays of bread, and here also stood the First Hall-man and two ordinary hall-men. I was one of the two. Our task was to hold the trays of bread as the line of convicts filed past. As soon as the tray, say, that I was holding was emptied, the other hall-man took my place with a full tray. And when his was emptied, I took his place with a full tray. Thus the line tramped steadily by, each man reaching with his right hand and taking one ration of bread from the extended tray.
My friend came through. After two days of working in the yard, I was taken out of my cell and became a trusty, a "hall-man." In the morning and at night, we served bread to the prisoners in their cells; but at noon, things were different. The inmates marched in from work in a long line. As they entered the door of our hall, they broke their lock-step and dropped their hands from the shoulders of their line-mates. Just inside the door, trays of bread were piled up, and there stood the First Hall-man and two regular hall-men. I was one of the two. Our job was to hold the trays of bread as the line of inmates passed by. As soon as the tray I was holding was empty, the other hall-man took my spot with a full tray. And when his was empty, I took his place with a full tray. So the line moved steadily along, each man reaching out with his right hand to grab one ration of bread from the extended tray.
The task of the First Hall-man was different. He used a club. He stood beside the tray and watched. The hungry wretches could never get over the delusion that sometime they could manage to get two rations of bread out of the tray. But in my experience that sometime never came. The club of the First Hall-man had a way of flashing out—quick as the stroke of a tiger's claw—to the hand that dared ambitiously. The First Hall-man was a good judge of distance, and he had smashed so many hands with that club that he had become infallible. He never missed, and he usually punished the offending convict by taking his one ration away from him and sending him to his cell to make his meal off of hot water.
The job of the First Hall-man was different. He used a club. He stood by the tray and watched. The desperate people could never shake the belief that eventually they could manage to get two portions of bread from the tray. But in my experience, that moment never came. The club of the First Hall-man would strike out—quick as a tiger’s claw—at the hand that dared to reach out greedily. The First Hall-man was great at judging distance, and he had broken so many hands with that club that he had become unbeatable. He never missed, and he usually punished the offending convict by taking away his single portion and sending him to his cell to survive on hot water.
And at times, while all these men lay hungry in their cells, I have seen a hundred or so extra rations of bread hidden away in the cells of the hall-men. It would seem absurd, our retaining this bread. But it was one of our grafts. We were economic masters inside our hall, turning the trick in ways quite similar to the economic masters of civilization. We controlled the food-supply of the population, and, just like our brother bandits outside, we made the people pay through the nose for it. We peddled the bread. Once a week, the men who worked in the yard received a five-cent plug of chewing tobacco. This chewing tobacco was the coin of the realm. Two or three rations of bread for a plug was the way we exchanged, and they traded, not because they loved tobacco less, but because they loved bread more. Oh, I know, it was like taking candy from a baby, but what would you? We had to live. And certainly there should be some reward for initiative and enterprise. Besides, we but patterned ourselves after our betters outside the walls, who, on a larger scale, and under the respectable disguise of merchants, bankers, and captains of industry, did precisely what we were doing. What awful things would have happened to those poor wretches if it hadn't been for us, I can't imagine. Heaven knows we put bread into circulation in the Erie County Pen. Ay, and we encouraged frugality and thrift ... in the poor devils who forewent their tobacco. And then there was our example. In the breast of every convict there we implanted the ambition to become even as we and run a graft. Saviours of society—I guess yes.
And sometimes, while all these men were starving in their cells, I saw around a hundred extra rations of bread hidden away in the cells of the hall-men. It seemed ridiculous for us to keep this bread. But it was one of our schemes. We were economic rulers inside our hall, pulling off tricks similar to the economic rulers of society. We controlled the food supply for the population, just like our fellow bandits outside, and we made people pay a premium for it. We sold the bread. Once a week, the men who worked in the yard got a five-cent plug of chewing tobacco. This chewing tobacco was the currency. Two or three rations of bread for a plug was how we exchanged, and they traded, not because they liked tobacco any less, but because they liked bread more. Oh, I know, it was like taking candy from a child, but what could we do? We had to survive. And certainly there should be some reward for initiative and entrepreneurship. Besides, we just modeled ourselves after the better ones outside the walls, who, on a larger scale, and under the respectable facade of merchants, bankers, and business leaders, were doing exactly what we were doing. I can’t imagine what terrible things would have happened to those poor souls if it hadn’t been for us. Heaven knows we got bread into circulation in the Erie County Pen. Yeah, and we encouraged saving and frugality... in the poor souls who gave up their tobacco. And then there was our example. In the heart of every convict, we planted the ambition to become just like us and run a scam. Saviors of society—I guess so.
Here was a hungry man without any tobacco. Maybe he was a profligate and had used it all up on himself. Very good; he had a pair of suspenders. I exchanged half a dozen rations of bread for it—or a dozen rations if the suspenders were very good. Now I never wore suspenders, but that didn't matter. Around the corner lodged a long-timer, doing ten years for manslaughter. He wore suspenders, and he wanted a pair. I could trade them to him for some of his meat. Meat was what I wanted. Or perhaps he had a tattered, paper-covered novel. That was treasure-trove. I could read it and then trade it off to the bakers for cake, or to the cooks for meat and vegetables, or to the firemen for decent coffee, or to some one or other for the newspaper that occasionally filtered in, heaven alone knows how. The cooks, bakers, and firemen were prisoners like myself, and they lodged in our hall in the first row of cells over us.
Here was a hungry man without any tobacco. Maybe he had wasted it all on himself. That was fine; he had a pair of suspenders. I swapped half a dozen rations of bread for them—or a dozen rations if the suspenders were really nice. Now, I never wore suspenders, but that didn’t matter. Around the corner was a long-timer, serving ten years for manslaughter. He wore suspenders and needed a pair. I could trade them to him for some of his meat. Meat was what I wanted. Or maybe he had a battered, paper-covered novel. That was a goldmine. I could read it and then trade it to the bakers for cake, or to the cooks for meat and vegetables, or to the firemen for decent coffee, or to someone for the newspaper that occasionally came in, heaven knows how. The cooks, bakers, and firemen were prisoners like me, and they stayed in our hall in the first row of cells above us.
In short, a full-grown system of barter obtained in the Erie County Pen. There was even money in circulation. This money was sometimes smuggled in by the short-timers, more frequently came from the barber-shop graft, where the newcomers were mulcted, but most of all flowed from the cells of the long-timers—though how they got it I don't know.
In short, a fully developed barter system existed in the Erie County Pen. There was even money in circulation. This money was occasionally smuggled in by the short-timers, more often came from the barber-shop scams, where the newcomers were cheated, but mostly flowed from the cells of the long-timers—though I have no idea how they got it.
What of his preeminent position, the First Hall-man was reputed to be quite wealthy. In addition to his miscellaneous grafts, he grafted on us. We farmed the general wretchedness, and the First Hall-man was Farmer-General over all of us. We held our particular grafts by his permission, and we had to pay for that permission. As I say, he was reputed to be wealthy; but we never saw his money, and he lived in a cell all to himself in solitary grandeur.
What about his prominent position? The First Hall-man was said to be pretty wealthy. Besides his various shady deals, he took advantage of us. We dealt with the overall misery, and the First Hall-man was the Farmer-General over all of us. We held our specific privileges with his permission, and we had to pay for that permission. As I said, he was regarded as wealthy, but we never saw his money, and he lived alone in a cell, enjoying his solitary status.
But that money was made in the Pen I had direct evidence, for I was cell-mate quite a time with the Third Hall-man. He had over sixteen dollars. He used to count his money every night after nine o'clock, when we were locked in. Also, he used to tell me each night what he would do to me if I gave away on him to the other hall-men. You see, he was afraid of being robbed, and danger threatened him from three different directions. There were the guards. A couple of them might jump upon him, give him a good beating for alleged insubordination, and throw him into the "solitaire" (the dungeon); and in the mix-up that sixteen dollars of his would take wings. Then again, the First Hall-man could have taken it all away from him by threatening to dismiss him and fire him back to hard labor in the prison-yard. And yet again, there were the ten of us who were ordinary hall-men. If we got an inkling of his wealth, there was a large liability, some quiet day, of the whole bunch of us getting him into a corner and dragging him down. Oh, we were wolves, believe me—just like the fellows who do business in Wall Street.
But that money was made in the Pen. I had direct evidence because I was cellmates for quite a while with the Third Hall-man. He had over sixteen dollars. He used to count his money every night after nine o'clock when we were locked in. Plus, he would tell me every night what he would do to me if I ratted him out to the other hall-men. You see, he was afraid of being robbed, and danger was coming at him from three different directions. There were the guards. A couple of them could jump him, give him a good beating for supposed insubordination, and throw him into "solitaire" (the dungeon); and in the chaos, that sixteen dollars of his would vanish. Then again, the First Hall-man could have taken it all away from him by threatening to dismiss him and send him back to hard labor in the prison yard. And yet again, there were the ten of us who were ordinary hall-men. If we got a hint of his wealth, there was a big chance that someday we’d corner him and take him down. Oh, we were wolves, believe me—just like the guys who do business on Wall Street.
He had good reason to be afraid of us, and so had I to be afraid of him. He was a huge, illiterate brute, an ex-Chesapeake-Bay-oyster-pirate, an "ex-con" who had done five years in Sing Sing, and a general all-around stupidly carnivorous beast. He used to trap sparrows that flew into our hall through the open bars. When he made a capture, he hurried away with it into his cell, where I have seen him crunching bones and spitting out feathers as he bolted it raw. Oh, no, I never gave away on him to the other hall-men. This is the first time I have mentioned his sixteen dollars.
He had good reason to be afraid of us, and I had plenty of reason to be afraid of him. He was a massive, uneducated brute, an ex-Chesapeake Bay oyster pirate, an "ex-con" who spent five years in Sing Sing, and an all-around mindlessly aggressive creature. He used to catch sparrows that flew into our hall through the open bars. When he caught one, he would rush back to his cell, where I saw him crunching bones and spitting out feathers while he devoured it raw. Oh, no, I never mentioned him to the other guys in the hall. This is the first time I’ve brought up his sixteen dollars.
But I grafted on him just the same. He was in love with a woman prisoner who was confined in the "female department." He could neither read nor write, and I used to read her letters to him and write his replies. And I made him pay for it, too. But they were good letters. I laid myself out on them, put in my best licks, and furthermore, I won her for him; though I shrewdly guess that she was in love, not with him, but with the humble scribe. I repeat, those letters were great.
But I went ahead and helped him anyway. He was in love with a woman prisoner who was locked up in the "female department." He couldn't read or write, so I read her letters to him and wrote his replies. And I made him pay for it too. But they were really good letters. I put a lot of effort into them, gave it my best shot, and on top of that, I won her over for him; although I suspect she was actually in love, not with him, but with the humble writer. I’ll say it again, those letters were amazing.
Another one of our grafts was "passing the punk." We were the celestial messengers, the fire-bringers, in that iron world of bolt and bar. When the men came in from work at night and were locked in their cells, they wanted to smoke. Then it was that we restored the divine spark, running the galleries, from cell to cell, with our smouldering punks. Those who were wise, or with whom we did business, had their punks all ready to light. Not every one got divine sparks, however. The guy who refused to dig up, went sparkless and smokeless to bed. But what did we care? We had the immortal cinch on him, and if he got fresh, two or three of us would pitch on him and give him "what-for."
Another one of our schemes was "passing the punk." We were the heavenly messengers, the bringers of fire, in that harsh world of steel and bars. When the men came in from work at night and were locked in their cells, they wanted to smoke. That's when we reignited the divine spark, moving through the halls, from cell to cell, with our glowing punks. Those who were smart or did business with us had their punks ready to light. Not everyone got the divine sparks, though. The guy who refused to cooperate went to bed sparkless and smokeless. But we didn’t care. We had the upper hand on him, and if he got brave, two or three of us would jump him and give him a lesson.
You see, this was the working-theory of the hall-men. There were thirteen of us. We had something like half a thousand prisoners in our hall. We were supposed to do the work, and to keep order. The latter was the function of the guards, which they turned over to us. It was up to us to keep order; if we didn't, we'd be fired back to hard labor, most probably with a taste of the dungeon thrown in. But so long as we maintained order, that long could we work our own particular grafts.
You see, this was the working theory of the hall guys. There were thirteen of us. We had about five hundred prisoners in our hall. We were supposed to do the work and maintain order. Keeping order was supposed to be the guards’ job, but they handed that responsibility over to us. It was our responsibility to keep things in check; if we didn’t, we’d be sent back to hard labor, likely with a stint in the dungeon added on. But as long as we kept order, we could continue working our own scams.
Bear with me a moment and look at the problem. Here were thirteen beasts of us over half a thousand other beasts. It was a living hell, that prison, and it was up to us thirteen there to rule. It was impossible, considering the nature of the beasts, for us to rule by kindness. We ruled by fear. Of course, behind us, backing us up, were the guards. In extremity we called upon them for help; but it would bother them if we called upon them too often, in which event we could depend upon it that they would get more efficient trusties to take our places. But we did not call upon them often, except in a quiet sort of way, when we wanted a cell unlocked in order to get at a refractory prisoner inside. In such cases all the guard did was to unlock the door and walk away so as not to be a witness of what happened when half a dozen hall-men went inside and did a bit of man-handling.
Bear with me for a moment and check out the situation. There were thirteen of us animals among over five hundred others. That prison felt like a living hell, and it was on us thirteen to take charge. It was impossible to lead with kindness given the nature of the animals, so we ruled through fear. Of course, we had the guards behind us for support. In extreme cases, we would ask them for help; but if we called for them too often, it would annoy them, and we could bet they would replace us with more reliable trustees. However, we didn't often call on them, except in a subtle way when we needed a cell unlocked to deal with a troublesome prisoner inside. In those situations, all the guard did was unlock the door and walk away, avoiding being a witness to what happened when a few of us went inside and handled things ourselves.
As regards the details of this man-handling I shall say nothing. And after all, man-handling was merely one of the very minor unprintable horrors of the Erie County Pen. I say "unprintable"; and in justice I must also say "unthinkable." They were unthinkable to me until I saw them, and I was no spring chicken in the ways of the world and the awful abysses of human degradation. It would take a deep plummet to reach bottom in the Erie County Pen, and I do but skim lightly and facetiously the surface of things as I there saw them.
As for the details of this rough treatment, I won't say anything. And honestly, rough treatment was just one of the minor unimaginable horrors of the Erie County Pen. I say "unimaginable," and in fairness, I should also say "unthinkable." They were unthinkable to me until I witnessed them, and I wasn't naive about the harsh realities of the world and the terrible depths of human degradation. It would take a significant fall to hit the bottom in the Erie County Pen, and I'm just lightly and jokingly touching on the surface of what I saw there.
At times, say in the morning when the prisoners came down to wash, the thirteen of us would be practically alone in the midst of them, and every last one of them had it in for us. Thirteen against five hundred, and we ruled by fear. We could not permit the slightest infraction of rules, the slightest insolence. If we did, we were lost. Our own rule was to hit a man as soon as he opened his mouth—hit him hard, hit him with anything. A broom-handle, end-on, in the face, had a very sobering effect. But that was not all. Such a man must be made an example of; so the next rule was to wade right in and follow him up. Of course, one was sure that every hall-man in sight would come on the run to join in the chastisement; for this also was a rule. Whenever any hall-man was in trouble with a prisoner, the duty of any other hall-man who happened to be around was to lend a fist. Never mind the merits of the case—wade in and hit, and hit with anything; in short, lay the man out.
Sometimes, like in the morning when the prisoners came down to wash, the thirteen of us would find ourselves almost alone among them, and every single one of them was out to get us. Thirteen against five hundred, and we ruled by fear. We couldn’t allow even the slightest rule-breaking or any disrespect. If we did, we were finished. Our rule was to strike a guy the moment he started talking—hit him hard, hit him with whatever we could find. A broom handle, for instance, swung at his face, had a very sobering effect. But that wasn’t all. That guy had to be made an example of, so the next rule was to jump right in and follow up. Of course, you could be sure that every hall-man nearby would rush to help with the punishment; that was also a rule. Whenever any hall-man was dealing with a prisoner, it was the responsibility of any other hall-man around to pitch in. It didn’t matter who was right or wrong—jump in and hit, and hit with anything; in short, take the guy down.
I remember a handsome young mulatto of about twenty who got the insane idea into his head that he should stand for his rights. And he did have the right of it, too; but that didn't help him any. He lived on the topmost gallery. Eight hall-men took the conceit out of him in just about a minute and a half—for that was the length of time required to travel along his gallery to the end and down five flights of steel stairs. He travelled the whole distance on every portion of his anatomy except his feet, and the eight hall-men were not idle. The mulatto struck the pavement where I was standing watching it all. He regained his feet and stood upright for a moment. In that moment he threw his arms wide apart and omitted an awful scream of terror and pain and heartbreak. At the same instant, as in a transformation scene, the shreds of his stout prison clothes fell from him, leaving him wholly naked and streaming blood from every portion of the surface of his body. Then he collapsed in a heap, unconscious. He had learned his lesson, and every convict within those walls who heard him scream had learned a lesson. So had I learned mine. It is not a nice thing to see a man's heart broken in a minute and a half.
I remember a good-looking young mixed-race guy around twenty who got the crazy idea that he should stand up for his rights. And he actually had a point; but that didn’t help him at all. He lived on the top gallery. Eight guards took him down a notch in just about a minute and a half—that was how long it took to go from his gallery to the end and down five flights of steel stairs. He covered the entire distance using every part of his body except his feet, and the eight guards were quick to act. The mulatto hit the pavement where I was standing, watching it all. He got back on his feet and stood up for a moment. In that moment, he threw his arms wide open and let out an awful scream of terror, pain, and heartbreak. At the same time, like a scene from a movie, the tattered pieces of his prison clothes fell off him, leaving him completely naked and bleeding from every part of his body. Then he collapsed unconscious. He had learned his lesson, and every inmate within those walls who heard his scream had learned a lesson too. So had I. It’s not a pretty sight to witness a man’s heart broken in a minute and a half.
The following will illustrate how we drummed up business in the graft of passing the punk. A row of newcomers is installed in your cells. You pass along before the bars with your punk. "Hey, Bo, give us a light," some one calls to you. Now this is an advertisement that that particular man has tobacco on him. You pass in the punk and go your way. A little later you come back and lean up casually against the bars. "Say, Bo, can you let us have a little tobacco?" is what you say. If he is not wise to the game, the chances are that he solemnly avers that he hasn't any more tobacco. All very well. You condole with him and go your way. But you know that his punk will last him only the rest of that day. Next day you come by, and he says again, "Hey, Bo, give us a light." And you say, "You haven't any tobacco and you don't need a light." And you don't give him any, either. Half an hour after, or an hour or two or three hours, you will be passing by and the man will call out to you in mild tones, "Come here, Bo." And you come. You thrust your hand between the bars and have it filled with precious tobacco. Then you give him a light.
The following will show how we generated business in the process of passing the contraband. A line of newcomers is settled in your cells. You walk past their bars with your contraband. "Hey, buddy, can you lend me a light?" someone calls to you. This is an indication that this guy has tobacco on him. You pass in the contraband and continue on. A little while later, you return and casually lean against the bars. "Hey, buddy, can you spare some tobacco?" you ask. If he doesn’t know the game, he will probably insist that he doesn't have any more tobacco. That's fine. You sympathize with him and move on. But you know that his supplies will only last him for the rest of that day. The next day, you walk by again, and he repeats, "Hey, buddy, can you lend me a light?" You reply, "You don’t have any tobacco, and you don't need a light." And you don’t give him anything either. Half an hour later, or an hour, or two, or three hours, you pass by again, and he calls out to you in a friendly way, "Come here, buddy." So, you approach. You reach through the bars and have your hand filled with valuable tobacco. Then you give him a light.
Sometimes, however, a newcomer arrives, upon whom no grafts are to be worked. The mysterious word is passed along that he is to be treated decently. Where this word originated I could never learn. The one thing patent is that the man has a "pull." It may be with one of the superior hall-men; it may be with one of the guards in some other part of the prison; it may be that good treatment has been purchased from grafters higher up; but be it as it may, we know that it is up to us to treat him decently if we want to avoid trouble.
Sometimes, though, a newcomer shows up who can’t be taken advantage of. The word goes around that he needs to be treated well. I could never find out where this message came from. What’s clear is that this guy has some connections. It might be with one of the higher-up staff members; it could be with one of the guards in another part of the prison; or maybe someone bought good treatment from the bigger corrupt players. Whatever the case, we know it’s on us to treat him well if we want to stay out of trouble.
We hall-men were middle-men and common carriers. We arranged trades between convicts confined in different parts of the prison, and we put through the exchange. Also, we took our commissions coming and going. Sometimes the objects traded had to go through the hands of half a dozen middle-men, each of whom took his whack, or in some way or another was paid for his service.
We were the middlemen and common carriers. We facilitated trades between inmates locked up in different parts of the prison, and we handled the exchanges. We also took our commissions each time. Sometimes the items traded had to pass through the hands of several middlemen, each of whom took their cut or was compensated in some way for their services.
Sometimes one was in debt for services, and sometimes one had others in his debt. Thus, I entered the prison in debt to the convict who smuggled in my things for me. A week or so afterward, one of the firemen passed a letter into my hand. It had been given to him by a barber. The barber had received it from the convict who had smuggled in my things. Because of my debt to him I was to carry the letter on. But he had not written the letter. The original sender was a long-timer in his hall. The letter was for a woman prisoner in the female department. But whether it was intended for her, or whether she, in turn, was one of the chain of go-betweens, I did not know. All that I knew was her description, and that it was up to me to get it into her hands.
Sometimes you owed people for favors, and sometimes others owed you. So, I ended up in prison with a debt to the convict who sneaked my stuff in for me. About a week later, one of the firemen passed a letter to me. He got it from a barber. The barber received it from the convict who smuggled my things. Because I owed him, I was supposed to deliver the letter. But he hadn't written it. The original sender was someone who had been there a long time. The letter was meant for a woman prisoner in the female section. I didn’t know if it was actually for her or if she was just part of a chain of messengers. All I knew was how she looked, and that I had to get the letter to her.
Two days passed, during which time I kept the letter in my possession; then the opportunity came. The women did the mending of all the clothes worn by the convicts. A number of our hall-men had to go to the female department to bring back huge bundles of clothes. I fixed it with the First Hall-man that I was to go along. Door after door was unlocked for us as we threaded our way across the prison to the women's quarters. We entered a large room where the women sat working at their mending. My eyes were peeled for the woman who had been described to me. I located her and worked near to her. Two eagle-eyed matrons were on watch. I held the letter in my palm, and I looked my intention at the woman. She knew I had something for her; she must have been expecting it, and had set herself to divining, at the moment we entered, which of us was the messenger. But one of the matrons stood within two feet of her. Already the hall-men were picking up the bundles they were to carry away. The moment was passing. I delayed with my bundle, making believe that it was not tied securely. Would that matron ever look away? Or was I to fail? And just then another woman cut up playfully with one of the hall-men—stuck out her foot and tripped him, or pinched him, or did something or other. The matron looked that way and reprimanded the woman sharply. Now I do not know whether or not this was all planned to distract the matron's attention, but I did know that it was my opportunity. My particular woman's hand dropped from her lap down by her side. I stooped to pick up my bundle. From my stooping position I slipped the letter into her hand, and received another in exchange. The next moment the bundle was on my shoulder, the matron's gaze had returned to me because I was the last hall-man, and I was hastening to catch up with my companions. The letter I had received from the woman I turned over to the fireman, and thence it passed through the hands of the barber, of the convict who had smuggled in my things, and on to the long-timer at the other end.
Two days went by, and I kept the letter with me; then the chance finally came. The women mended all the clothes worn by the convicts. Some of our hall-men had to go to the female section to bring back large bundles of clothes. I arranged with the First Hall-man that I would go along. We moved from door to door as we made our way through the prison to the women's area. We entered a large room where the women were busy with their mending. I was on the lookout for the woman I had been told about. I spotted her and moved closer. Two sharp-eyed matrons were watching. I held the letter in my palm and signaled my intention to the woman. She knew I had something for her; she must have been waiting for it and was trying to figure out which of us was the messenger when we came in. But one of the matrons was standing just two feet away. The hall-men were already grabbing the bundles they were supposed to take. The moment was slipping away. I lingered with my bundle, pretending it wasn't tied securely. Would that matron ever look away? Or was I going to fail? Just then, another woman playfully engaged with one of the hall-men—she stuck out her foot and tripped him, or pinched him, or did something like that. The matron turned to scold her sharply. Now, I don’t know if this was all planned to grab the matron's attention, but I realized it was my chance. The woman I was after let her hand drop from her lap to her side. I bent down to pick up my bundle. From that position, I slipped the letter into her hand and got another one in return. The next moment, the bundle was on my shoulder, the matron's gaze was back on me since I was the last hall-man, and I hurried to catch up with my companions. The letter I got from the woman I passed to the fireman, and from there it went through the barber, the convict who had smuggled in my things, and on to the long-timer waiting at the other end.
Often we conveyed letters, the chain of communication of which was so complex that we knew neither sender nor sendee. We were but links in the chain. Somewhere, somehow, a convict would thrust a letter into my hand with the instruction to pass it on to the next link. All such acts were favors to be reciprocated later on, when I should be acting directly with a principal in transmitting letters, and from whom I should be receiving my pay. The whole prison was covered by a network of lines of communication. And we who were in control of the system of communication, naturally, since we were modelled after capitalistic society, exacted heavy tolls from our customers. It was service for profit with a vengeance, though we were at times not above giving service for love.
We often delivered letters, the chain of communication so complicated that we didn’t know who the sender or recipient was. We were just links in the chain. Somewhere, a prisoner would hand me a letter with instructions to pass it on to the next link. All these actions were favors that would have to be returned later when I dealt directly with someone important to send letters and receive my payment. The entire prison operated under a web of communication lines. And we, who controlled the communication system, naturally modeled after capitalist society, charged our customers high fees. It was a profitable service with a vengeance, although sometimes we did offer our services out of kindness.
And all the time I was in the Pen I was making myself solid with my pal. He had done much for me, and in return he expected me to do as much for him. When we got out, we were to travel together, and, it goes without saying, pull off "jobs" together. For my pal was a criminal—oh, not a jewel of the first water, merely a petty criminal who would steal and rob, commit burglary, and, if cornered, not stop short of murder. Many a quiet hour we sat and talked together. He had two or three jobs in view for the immediate future, in which my work was cut out for me, and in which I joined in planning the details. I had been with and seen much of criminals, and my pal never dreamed that I was only fooling him, giving him a string thirty days long. He thought I was the real goods, liked me because I was not stupid, and liked me a bit, too, I think, for myself. Of course I had not the slightest intention of joining him in a life of sordid, petty crime; but I'd have been an idiot to throw away all the good things his friendship made possible. When one is on the hot lava of hell, he cannot pick and choose his path, and so it was with me in the Erie County Pen. I had to stay in with the "push," or do hard labor on bread and water; and to stay in with the push I had to make good with my pal.
And the whole time I was in the Pen, I was solidifying my bond with my buddy. He had done a lot for me, and in return, he wanted me to do as much for him. Once we got out, we planned to travel together and, naturally, pull off "jobs" together. My buddy was a criminal—oh, not the top of the line, just a petty crook who would steal and rob, break into places, and if he got trapped, wouldn’t hesitate to kill. We spent many quiet hours talking together. He had a couple of jobs lined up for the near future, where my work was set, and I was involved in planning the details. I had been around criminals and seen a lot, and my buddy had no idea I was just playing him, stringing him along for a month. He thought I was the real deal, appreciated me because I wasn’t dumb, and I think he liked me a little for who I was, too. Of course, I had no intention of joining him in a life of miserable, petty crime; but I’d have been foolish to throw away all the benefits his friendship could offer. When you’re on the hot lava of hell, you can’t pick your path, and that’s how it was for me in the Erie County Pen. I had to stay in with the "push," or do hard labor on bread and water; and to stay in with the push, I had to keep my buddy happy.
Life was not monotonous in the Pen. Every day something was happening: men were having fits, going crazy, fighting, or the hall-men were getting drunk. Rover Jack, one of the ordinary hall-men, was our star "oryide." He was a true "profesh," a "blowed-in-the-glass" stiff, and as such received all kinds of latitude from the hall-men in authority. Pittsburg Joe, who was Second Hall-man, used to join Rover Jack in his jags; and it was a saying of the pair that the Erie County Pen was the only place where a man could get "slopped" and not be arrested. I never knew, but I was told that bromide of potassium, gained in devious ways from the dispensary, was the dope they used. But I do know, whatever their dope was, that they got good and drunk on occasion.
Life was never boring in the Pen. Every day, something was going on: guys were having fits, losing their minds, fighting, or the hall-men were getting drunk. Rover Jack, one of the regular hall-men, was our star "oryide." He was a real "pro," a "blowed-in-the-glass" stiff, and because of this, he got all kinds of leeway from the hall-men in charge. Pittsburg Joe, who was the Second Hall-man, used to join Rover Jack in his drinking binges; and they often said that the Erie County Pen was the only place where a guy could get “slopped” and not be arrested. I never found out for sure, but I heard that bromide of potassium, obtained in sneaky ways from the dispensary, was the stuff they used. But I do know that, whatever their substance was, they got really drunk from time to time.
Our hall was a common stews, filled with the ruck and the filth, the scum and dregs, of society—hereditary inefficients, degenerates, wrecks, lunatics, addled intelligences, epileptics, monsters, weaklings, in short, a very nightmare of humanity. Hence, fits flourished with us. These fits seemed contagious. When one man began throwing a fit, others followed his lead. I have seen seven men down with fits at the same time, making the air hideous with their cries, while as many more lunatics would be raging and gibbering up and down. Nothing was ever done for the men with fits except to throw cold water on them. It was useless to send for the medical student or the doctor. They were not to be bothered with such trivial and frequent occurrences.
Our hall was a common mess, filled with the chaos and dirt, the leftover scraps of society—hereditary failures, degenerates, wrecks, lunatics, confused minds, epileptics, monsters, weaklings, in short, a true nightmare of humanity. Because of this, seizures were common for us. These seizures seemed to spread. When one man started having a seizure, others would jump in. I've seen seven men having seizures at the same time, filling the air with their screams, while just as many lunatics would be running around, raging and mumbling. Nothing was ever done for the men having seizures except to throw cold water on them. It was pointless to call for the medical student or the doctor. They didn’t want to deal with such trivial and frequent incidents.
There was a young Dutch boy, about eighteen years of age, who had fits most frequently of all. He usually threw one every day. It was for that reason that we kept him on the ground floor farther down in the row of cells in which we lodged. After he had had a few fits in the prison-yard, the guards refused to be bothered with him any more, and so he remained locked up in his cell all day with a Cockney cell-mate, to keep him company. Not that the Cockney was of any use. Whenever the Dutch boy had a fit, the Cockney became paralyzed with terror.
There was a young Dutch guy, around eighteen years old, who had seizures more often than anyone else. He usually had one every day. That's why we kept him on the ground floor, further down the row of cells where we stayed. After he had a few seizures in the yard, the guards didn’t want to deal with him anymore, so he stayed locked in his cell all day with a Cockney cellmate to keep him company. Not that the Cockney was any help. Whenever the Dutch guy had a seizure, the Cockney froze in fear.
The Dutch boy could not speak a word of English. He was a farmer's boy, serving ninety days as punishment for having got into a scrap with some one. He prefaced his fits with howling. He howled like a wolf. Also, he took his fits standing up, which was very inconvenient for him, for his fits always culminated in a headlong pitch to the floor. Whenever I heard the long wolf-howl rising, I used to grab a broom and run to his cell. Now the trusties were not allowed keys to the cells, so I could not get in to him. He would stand up in the middle of his narrow cell, shivering convulsively, his eyes rolled backward till only the whites were visible, and howling like a lost soul. Try as I would, I could never get the Cockney to lend him a hand. While he stood and howled, the Cockney crouched and trembled in the upper bunk, his terror-stricken gaze fixed on that awful figure, with eyes rolled back, that howled and howled. It was hard on him, too, the poor devil of a Cockney. His own reason was not any too firmly seated, and the wonder is that he did not go mad.
The Dutch boy couldn’t say a word in English. He was a farmer’s son, serving a ninety-day sentence for getting into a fight. He started his fits with loud howling. He howled like a wolf. Also, he stood up during his fits, which was really inconvenient for him since they always ended with him crashing to the floor. Whenever I heard that long wolf-like howl starting, I would grab a broom and rush to his cell. Now, the trusties weren’t allowed to have keys to the cells, so I couldn’t get in to help him. He would stand up in the middle of his cramped cell, shaking uncontrollably, his eyes rolled back so only the whites were showing, howling like a lost soul. No matter how hard I tried, I could never get the Cockney to help him out. While he stood there howling, the Cockney curled up and trembled in the upper bunk, his terrified gaze fixed on that awful figure, with eyes rolled back, howling and howling. It was tough for him too, the poor Cockney. His own sanity was pretty shaky, and it’s a wonder he didn’t go mad.
All that I could do was my best with the broom. I would thrust it through the bars, train it on Dutchy's chest, and wait. As the crisis approached he would begin swaying back and forth. I followed this swaying with the broom, for there was no telling when he would take that dreadful forward pitch. But when he did, I was there with the broom, catching him and easing him down. Contrive as I would, he never came down quite gently, and his face was usually bruised by the stone floor. Once down and writhing in convulsions, I'd throw a bucket of water over him. I don't know whether cold water was the right thing or not, but it was the custom in the Erie County Pen. Nothing more than that was ever done for him. He would lie there, wet, for an hour or so, and then crawl into his bunk. I knew better than to run to a guard for assistance. What was a man with a fit, anyway?
All I could do was my best with the broom. I'd push it through the bars, aim it at Dutchy's chest, and wait. As the crisis approached, he’d start swaying back and forth. I followed his movements with the broom, because you never knew when he’d take that awful forward fall. But when he did, I was ready with the broom, catching him and easing him down. No matter how I tried, he never landed softly, and his face was usually bruised from the stone floor. Once he was down and convulsing, I’d throw a bucket of water on him. I’m not sure if cold water was the right thing or not, but that was the routine in the Erie County Pen. Nothing more than that was ever done for him. He would lie there, wet, for about an hour, and then crawl into his bunk. I knew better than to rush to a guard for help. What was a guy having a fit, anyway?
In the adjoining cell lived a strange character—a man who was doing sixty days for eating swill out of Barnum's swill-barrel, or at least that was the way he put it. He was a badly addled creature, and, at first, very mild and gentle. The facts of his case were as he had stated them. He had strayed out to the circus ground, and, being hungry, had made his way to the barrel that contained the refuse from the table of the circus people. "And it was good bread," he often assured me; "and the meat was out of sight." A policeman had seen him and arrested him, and there he was.
In the nearby cell lived a strange guy—a man who was serving sixty days for eating food scraps from Barnum's garbage bin, or at least that's how he described it. He was a bit off but, at first, very mild and gentle. His story was exactly as he told it. He had wandered out to the circus grounds, and, feeling hungry, he made his way to the barrel that held the leftovers from the circus folks' meals. "And it was good bread," he often assured me; "and the meat was amazing." A cop had seen him and arrested him, and that's how he ended up there.
Once I passed his cell with a piece of stiff thin wire in my hand. He asked me for it so earnestly that I passed it through the bars to him. Promptly, and with no tool but his fingers, he broke it into short lengths and twisted them into half a dozen very creditable safety pins. He sharpened the points on the stone floor. Thereafter I did quite a trade in safety pins. I furnished the raw material and peddled the finished product, and he did the work. As wages, I paid him extra rations of bread, and once in a while a chunk of meat or a piece of soup-bone with some marrow inside.
Once I walked by his cell with a piece of stiff, thin wire in my hand. He asked for it so sincerely that I handed it through the bars to him. Quickly, and without any tools other than his fingers, he broke it into short pieces and twisted them into half a dozen pretty good safety pins. He sharpened the points on the stone floor. After that, I did quite a business in safety pins. I supplied the raw material and sold the finished product, while he did the work. As payment, I gave him extra rations of bread, and now and then a chunk of meat or a piece of soup bone with some marrow inside.
But his imprisonment told on him, and he grew violent day by day. The hall-men took delight in teasing him. They filled his weak brain with stories of a great fortune that had been left him. It was in order to rob him of it that he had been arrested and sent to jail. Of course, as he himself knew, there was no law against eating out of a barrel. Therefore he was wrongly imprisoned. It was a plot to deprive him of his fortune.
But his time in prison started to take its toll on him, and he became more aggressive each day. The guards enjoyed mocking him. They filled his vulnerable mind with tales of a huge fortune that was supposedly left to him. They said he had been arrested and sent to jail just to steal it from him. Of course, he knew there was no law against eating from a barrel. So he was locked up unjustly. It was a scheme to take away his fortune.
The first I knew of it, I heard the hall-men laughing about the string they had given him. Next he held a serious conference with me, in which he told me of his millions and the plot to deprive him of them, and in which he appointed me his detective. I did my best to let him down gently, speaking vaguely of a mistake, and that it was another man with a similar name who was the rightful heir. I left him quite cooled down; but I couldn't keep the hall-men away from him, and they continued to string him worse than ever. In the end, after a most violent scene, he threw me down, revoked my private detectiveship, and went on strike. My trade in safety pins ceased. He refused to make any more safety pins, and he peppered me with raw material through the bars of his cell when I passed by.
The first I knew about it was when I heard the guys in the hall laughing about the joke they played on him. Then he had a serious talk with me, where he told me about his millions and the plan to take them away from him, and he made me his detective. I tried my best to let him down easy, saying something vague about a mistake and that it was another guy with a similar name who was the real heir. I managed to calm him down, but I couldn’t keep the guys in the hall away from him, and they kept messing with him more than ever. In the end, after a really intense scene, he threw me down, revoked my detective status, and went on strike. My business in safety pins came to a halt. He stopped making any more safety pins and threw raw materials at me through the bars of his cell when I walked by.
I could never make it up with him. The other hall-men told him that I was a detective in the employ of the conspirators. And in the meantime the hall-men drove him mad with their stringing. His fictitious wrongs preyed upon his mind, and at last he became a dangerous and homicidal lunatic. The guards refused to listen to his tale of stolen millions, and he accused them of being in the plot. One day he threw a pannikin of hot tea over one of them, and then his case was investigated. The warden talked with him a few minutes through the bars of his cell. Then he was taken away for examination before the doctors. He never came back, and I often wonder if he is dead, or if he still gibbers about his millions in some asylum for the insane.
I could never make amends with him. The other guys in the hall told him I was a detective working for the conspirators. Meanwhile, the hall guys drove him crazy with their teasing. His imagined grievances consumed him, and eventually, he became a dangerous and violent lunatic. The guards wouldn’t listen to his story about stolen millions, and he accused them of being part of the scheme. One day, he threw a cup of hot tea at one of them, and that’s when they decided to investigate. The warden spoke with him for a few minutes through the bars of his cell. Then he was taken away for evaluation by the doctors. He never returned, and I often wonder if he’s dead or if he’s still rambling about his millions in some mental hospital.
At last came the day of days, my release. It was the day of release for the Third Hall-man as well, and the short-timer girl I had won for him was waiting for him outside the wall. They went away blissfully together. My pal and I went out together, and together we walked down into Buffalo. Were we not to be together always? We begged together on the "main-drag" that day for pennies, and what we received was spent for "shupers" of beer—I don't know how they are spelled, but they are pronounced the way I have spelled them, and they cost three cents. I was watching my chance all the time for a get-away. From some bo on the drag I managed to learn what time a certain freight pulled out. I calculated my time accordingly. When the moment came, my pal and I were in a saloon. Two foaming shupers were before us. I'd have liked to say good-by. He had been good to me. But I did not dare. I went out through the rear of the saloon and jumped the fence. It was a swift sneak, and a few minutes later I was on board a freight and heading south on the Western New York and Pennsylvania Railroad.
At last, the big day arrived—my release. It was also the release day for the Third Hall-man, and the girl I had set up for him was waiting for him outside the wall. They left happily together. My buddy and I went out together, walking down into Buffalo. Weren’t we supposed to be together forever? That day, we begged for change on the main drag, and what we got was spent on "shupers" of beer—I don’t know how to spell it, but that’s how you say it, and they cost three cents. I kept an eye out for a chance to escape. From some guy on the street, I learned what time a certain freight train left. I calculated my timing just right. When the moment came, my buddy and I were in a bar. Two frothy shupers were in front of us. I wanted to say goodbye; he had been good to me. But I didn’t dare. I slipped out the back of the bar and jumped the fence. It was a quick getaway, and a few minutes later, I was on a freight train headed south on the Western New York and Pennsylvania Railroad.
Hoboes That Pass in the Night
In the course of my tramping I encountered hundreds of hoboes, whom I hailed or who hailed me, and with whom I waited at water-tanks, "boiled-up," cooked "mulligans," "battered" the "drag" or "privates," and beat trains, and who passed and were seen never again. On the other hand, there were hoboes who passed and repassed with amazing frequency, and others, still, who passed like ghosts, close at hand, unseen, and never seen.
During my travels, I met hundreds of hoboes, some of whom I greeted and others who greeted me. We waited by water tanks, cooked up meals, shared stories, and hopped trains, only to part ways and never see each other again. On the other hand, some hoboes came and went with surprising regularity, while others seemed to appear like ghosts, right next to me, unnoticed and never seen again.
It was one of the latter that I chased clear across Canada over three thousand miles of railroad, and never once did I lay eyes on him. His "monica" was Skysail Jack. I first ran into it at Montreal. Carved with a jack-knife was the skysail-yard of a ship. It was perfectly executed. Under it was "Skysail Jack." Above was "B.W. 9-15-94." This latter conveyed the information that he had passed through Montreal bound west, on October 15, 1894. He had one day the start of me. "Sailor Jack" was my monica at that particular time, and promptly I carved it alongside of his, along with the date and the information that I, too, was bound west.
It was one of the later ones that I chased all the way across Canada, over three thousand miles of railroad, and never once did I see him. His nickname was Skysail Jack. I first came across it in Montreal. Carved with a pocket knife was the skysail-yard of a ship. It was perfectly done. Under it was "Skysail Jack." Above was "B.W. 10-15-94." This showed that he had passed through Montreal headed west, on October 15, 1894. He had a one-day head start on me. "Sailor Jack" was my nickname at that time, so I carved it next to his, along with the date and the info that I, too, was headed west.
I had misfortune in getting over the next hundred miles, and eight days later I picked up Skysail Jack's trail three hundred miles west of Ottawa. There it was, carved on a water-tank, and by the date I saw that he likewise had met with delay. He was only two days ahead of me. I was a "comet" and "tramp-royal," so was Skysail Jack; and it was up to my pride and reputation to catch up with him. I "railroaded" day and night, and I passed him; then turn about he passed me. Sometimes he was a day or so ahead, and sometimes I was. From hoboes, bound east, I got word of him occasionally, when he happened to be ahead; and from them I learned that he had become interested in Sailor Jack and was making inquiries about me.
I ran into some bad luck getting through the next hundred miles, and eight days later, I finally found Skysail Jack's trail three hundred miles west of Ottawa. It was carved into a water tank, and by the date, I realized he had also faced delays. He was only two days ahead of me. I was a "comet" and "tramp-royal," just like Skysail Jack; it was up to my pride and reputation to catch up with him. I traveled hard day and night, and I passed him, but then he passed me back. Sometimes he was a day or so ahead, and other times I was. I got occasional updates about him from hoboes heading east, especially when he was ahead, and I learned that he had become interested in Sailor Jack and was asking about me.
We'd have made a precious pair, I am sure, if we'd ever got together; but get together we couldn't. I kept ahead of him clear across Manitoba, but he led the way across Alberta, and early one bitter gray morning, at the end of a division just east of Kicking Horse Pass, I learned that he had been seen the night before between Kicking Horse Pass and Rogers' Pass. It was rather curious the way the information came to me. I had been riding all night in a "side-door Pullman" (box-car), and nearly dead with cold had crawled out at the division to beg for food. A freezing fog was drifting past, and I "hit" some firemen I found in the round-house. They fixed me up with the leavings from their lunch-pails, and in addition I got out of them nearly a quart of heavenly "Java" (coffee). I heated the latter, and, as I sat down to eat, a freight pulled in from the west. I saw a side-door open and a road-kid climb out. Through the drifting fog he limped over to me. He was stiff with cold, his lips blue. I shared my Java and grub with him, learned about Skysail Jack, and then learned about him. Behold, he was from my own town, Oakland, California, and he was a member of the celebrated Boo Gang—a gang with which I had affiliated at rare intervals. We talked fast and bolted the grub in the half-hour that followed. Then my freight pulled out, and I was on it, bound west on the trail of Skysail Jack.
We would have made a perfect duo, I'm sure, if we had ever managed to get together; but getting together just didn't happen. I stayed ahead of him all the way across Manitoba, but he took the lead through Alberta, and early one bitter gray morning, at the end of a division just east of Kicking Horse Pass, I found out he had been seen the night before between Kicking Horse Pass and Rogers' Pass. The way I got that info was quite interesting. I had been riding all night in a "side-door Pullman" (boxcar), and nearly freezing to death, I crawled out at the division to ask for food. A freezing fog was rolling by, and I came across some firemen in the roundhouse. They hooked me up with the leftovers from their lunch boxes, and I also managed to get almost a quart of amazing "Java" (coffee) from them. I heated it up, and as I sat down to eat, a freight train came in from the west. I saw a side door open and a young guy climb out. Through the fog, he limped over to me. He was stiff from the cold, his lips were blue. I shared my Java and food with him, learned about Skysail Jack, and then got his story. Turns out, he was from my own town, Oakland, California, and he was a member of the famous Boo Gang—a gang I had occasionally hung out with. We talked quickly and gobbled down the food in the half-hour that followed. Then my freight train left, and I hopped on it, heading west in pursuit of Skysail Jack.
I was delayed between the passes, went two days without food, and walked eleven miles on the third day before I got any, and yet I succeeded in passing Skysail Jack along the Fraser River in British Columbia. I was riding "passengers" then and making time; but he must have been riding passengers, too, and with more luck or skill than I, for he got into Mission ahead of me.
I got delayed between the mountain passes, went two days without food, and walked eleven miles on the third day before I finally ate. Still, I managed to pass Skysail Jack along the Fraser River in British Columbia. At that time, I was riding "passengers" and trying to make good time; but he must have been riding passengers as well, and had better luck or skill than I did, because he arrived in Mission before me.
Now Mission was a junction, forty miles east of Vancouver. From the junction one could proceed south through Washington and Oregon over the Northern Pacific. I wondered which way Skysail Jack would go, for I thought I was ahead of him. As for myself I was still bound west to Vancouver. I proceeded to the water-tank to leave that information, and there, freshly carved, with that day's date upon it, was Skysail Jack's monica. I hurried on into Vancouver. But he was gone. He had taken ship immediately and was still flying west on his world-adventure. Truly, Skysail Jack, you were a tramp-royal, and your mate was the "wind that tramps the world." I take off my hat to you. You were "blowed-in-the-glass" all right. A week later I, too, got my ship, and on board the steamship Umatilla, in the forecastle, was working my way down the coast to San Francisco. Skysail Jack and Sailor Jack—gee! if we'd ever got together.
Now Mission was a junction, forty miles east of Vancouver. From the junction, you could head south through Washington and Oregon on the Northern Pacific. I wondered which way Skysail Jack would go, since I thought I was ahead of him. As for me, I was still heading west to Vancouver. I went to the water tank to leave that info, and there, freshly carved with that day's date, was Skysail Jack's moniker. I hurried into Vancouver. But he was gone. He had taken a ship right away and was still heading west on his world adventure. Truly, Skysail Jack, you were a royal drifter, and your partner was the "wind that drifts the world." I tip my hat to you. You were "blowed-in-the-glass" for sure. A week later, I also got my ship, and on board the steamship Umatilla, working in the forecastle, I was making my way down the coast to San Francisco. Skysail Jack and Sailor Jack—wow! if we had ever gotten together.
Water-tanks are tramp directories. Not all in idle wantonness do tramps carve their monicas, dates, and courses. Often and often have I met hoboes earnestly inquiring if I had seen anywhere such and such a "stiff" or his monica. And more than once I have been able to give the monica of recent date, the water-tank, and the direction in which he was then bound. And promptly the hobo to whom I gave the information lit out after his pal. I have met hoboes who, in trying to catch a pal, had pursued clear across the continent and back again, and were still going.
Water tanks are directories for tramps. It's not just a casual hobby that tramps etch their tags, dates, and routes. I've often run into hoboes seriously asking if I had seen a particular "stiff" or his tag. More than once, I was able to provide the recent tag, the water tank, and the direction he was headed. Right away, the hobo I told would take off after his friend. I've met hoboes who had chased after a friend all the way across the country and back, and they were still on the move.
"Monicas" are the nom-de-rails that hoboes assume or accept when thrust upon them by their fellows. Leary Joe, for instance, was timid, and was so named by his fellows. No self-respecting hobo would select Stew Bum for himself. Very few tramps care to remember their pasts during which they ignobly worked, so monicas based upon trades are very rare, though I remember having met the following: Moulder Blackey, Painter Red, Chi Plumber, Boiler-Maker, Sailor Boy, and Printer Bo. "Chi" (pronounced shy), by the way, is the argot for "Chicago."
"Monicas" are the names that hoboes take on or that are given to them by their peers. For example, Leary Joe was a shy guy, and that’s what his friends called him. No self-respecting hobo would choose the name Stew Bum for themselves. Most tramps prefer to forget their past jobs, especially the ones they consider shameful, so monicas based on their trades are pretty rare, although I remember meeting a few: Moulder Blackey, Painter Red, Chi Plumber, Boiler-Maker, Sailor Boy, and Printer Bo. By the way, "Chi" (pronounced shy) is slang for "Chicago."
A favorite device of hoboes is to base their monicas on the localities from which they hail, as: New York Tommy, Pacific Slim, Buffalo Smithy, Canton Tim, Pittsburg Jack, Syracuse Shine, Troy Mickey, K.L. Bill, and Connecticut Jimmy. Then there was "Slim Jim from Vinegar Hill, who never worked and never will." A "shine" is always a negro, so called, possibly, from the high lights on his countenance. Texas Shine or Toledo Shine convey both race and nativity.
A common practice among hoboes is to create their nicknames based on the places they come from, such as: New York Tommy, Pacific Slim, Buffalo Smithy, Canton Tim, Pittsburg Jack, Syracuse Shine, Troy Mickey, K.L. Bill, and Connecticut Jimmy. Then there was "Slim Jim from Vinegar Hill, who never worked and never will." A "shine" is always a Black person, likely named for the highlights on their face. Texas Shine or Toledo Shine indicate both race and hometown.
Among those that incorporated their race, I recollect the following: Frisco Sheeny, New York Irish, Michigan French, English Jack, Cockney Kid, and Milwaukee Dutch. Others seem to take their monicas in part from the color-schemes stamped upon them at birth, such as: Chi Whitey, New Jersey Red, Boston Blackey, Seattle Browney, and Yellow Dick and Yellow Belly—the last a Creole from Mississippi, who, I suspect, had his monica thrust upon him.
Among those who identified with their race, I remember the following: Frisco Sheeny, New York Irish, Michigan French, English Jack, Cockney Kid, and Milwaukee Dutch. Others seem to get their nicknames partly from the colors associated with them from birth, like: Chi Whitey, New Jersey Red, Boston Blackey, Seattle Browney, and Yellow Dick and Yellow Belly—the last being a Creole from Mississippi, who I suspect had his nickname imposed on him.
Texas Royal, Happy Joe, Bust Connors, Burley Bo, Tornado Blackey, and Touch McCall used more imagination in rechristening themselves. Others, with less fancy, carry the names of their physical peculiarities, such as: Vancouver Slim, Detroit Shorty, Ohio Fatty, Long Jack, Big Jim, Little Joe, New York Blink, Chi Nosey, and Broken-backed Ben.
Texas Royal, Happy Joe, Bust Connors, Burley Bo, Tornado Blackey, and Touch McCall were more creative with their nicknames. Others, with less flair, stick to names that reflect their physical traits, like: Vancouver Slim, Detroit Shorty, Ohio Fatty, Long Jack, Big Jim, Little Joe, New York Blink, Chi Nosey, and Broken-backed Ben.
By themselves come the road-kids, sporting an infinite variety of monicas. For example, the following, whom here and there I have encountered: Buck Kid, Blind Kid, Midget Kid, Holy Kid, Bat Kid, Swift Kid, Cookey Kid, Monkey Kid, Iowa Kid, Corduroy Kid, Orator Kid (who could tell how it happened), and Lippy Kid (who was insolent, depend upon it).
By themselves come the street kids, showing off a never-ending variety of names. For example, here and there I've come across the following: Buck Kid, Blind Kid, Midget Kid, Holy Kid, Bat Kid, Swift Kid, Cookey Kid, Monkey Kid, Iowa Kid, Corduroy Kid, Orator Kid (who could explain how it happened), and Lippy Kid (who was definitely disrespectful).
On the water-tank at San Marcial, New Mexico, a dozen years ago, was the following hobo bill of fare:—
On the water tank at San Marcial, New Mexico, a dozen years ago, was the following hobo menu:—
(1) Main-drag fair.
(2) Bulls not hostile.
(3) Round-house good for kipping.
(4) North-bound trains no good.
(5) Privates no good.
(6) Restaurants good for cooks only.
(7) Railroad House good for night-work only.
(1) Main street fair.
(2) Bulls not aggressive.
(3) The roundhouse is good for sleeping.
(4) Northbound trains are not useful.
(5) Privates are not helpful.
(6) Restaurants are good only for cooks.
(7) Railroad House is good only for night work.
Number one conveys the information that begging for money on the main street is fair; number two, that the police will not bother hoboes; number three, that one can sleep in the round-house. Number four, however, is ambiguous. The north-bound trains may be no good to beat, and they may be no good to beg. Number five means that the residences are not good to beggars, and number six means that only hoboes that have been cooks can get grub from the restaurants. Number seven bothers me. I cannot make out whether the Railroad House is a good place for any hobo to beg at night, or whether it is good only for hobo-cooks to beg at night, or whether any hobo, cook or non-cook, can lend a hand at night, helping the cooks of the Railroad House with their dirty work and getting something to eat in payment.
Number one indicates that begging for money on the main street is acceptable; number two, that the police won’t hassle homeless people; number three, that it's possible to sleep in the round-house. Number four, however, is unclear. North-bound trains might not be worth catching, and they might not be good for begging either. Number five suggests that the homes aren’t good spots for beggars, and number six states that only hoboes who have worked as cooks can get food from the restaurants. Number seven concerns me. I can’t figure out whether the Railroad House is a good place for any hobo to beg at night, or if it’s only good for hobo-cooks to beg there, or if any hobo, cook or not, can help out at night by assisting the cooks of the Railroad House with their dirty work and receive some food in return.
But to return to the hoboes that pass in the night. I remember one I met in California. He was a Swede, but he had lived so long in the United States that one couldn't guess his nationality. He had to tell it on himself. In fact, he had come to the United States when no more than a baby. I ran into him first at the mountain town of Truckee. "Which way, Bo?" was our greeting, and "Bound east" was the answer each of us gave. Quite a bunch of "stiffs" tried to ride out the overland that night, and I lost the Swede in the shuffle. Also, I lost the overland.
But back to the hoboes passing through the night. I remember one I met in California. He was Swedish, but he had lived in the United States for so long that you couldn’t guess his nationality. He had to explain it himself. In fact, he came to the U.S. when he was just a baby. I ran into him first in the mountain town of Truckee. "Which way, Bo?" was our greeting, and "Bound east" was the answer we both gave. A whole group of "stiffs" tried to ride the overland that night, and I lost track of the Swede in the chaos. I also missed the overland train.
I arrived in Reno, Nevada, in a box-car that was promptly side-tracked. It was a Sunday morning, and after I threw my feet for breakfast, I wandered over to the Piute camp to watch the Indians gambling. And there stood the Swede, hugely interested. Of course we got together. He was the only acquaintance I had in that region, and I was his only acquaintance. We rushed together like a couple of dissatisfied hermits, and together we spent the day, threw our feet for dinner, and late in the afternoon tried to "nail" the same freight. But he was ditched, and I rode her out alone, to be ditched myself in the desert twenty miles beyond.
I arrived in Reno, Nevada, in a boxcar that was quickly taken off track. It was a Sunday morning, and after I had my breakfast, I wandered over to the Piute camp to watch the Native Americans gambling. And there stood the Swede, really interested. Naturally, we hit it off. He was the only person I knew in the area, and I was his only acquaintance. We connected like a couple of unhappy loners, and we spent the day together, had dinner, and later in the afternoon tried to catch the same freight. But he got stuck, and I rode it out alone, only to get stuck myself in the desert twenty miles beyond.
Of all desolate places, the one at which I was ditched was the limit. It was called a flag-station, and it consisted of a shanty dumped inconsequentially into the sand and sagebrush. A chill wind was blowing, night was coming on, and the solitary telegraph operator who lived in the shanty was afraid of me. I knew that neither grub nor bed could I get out of him. It was because of his manifest fear of me that I did not believe him when he told me that east-bound trains never stopped there. Besides, hadn't I been thrown off of an east-bound train right at that very spot not five minutes before? He assured me that it had stopped under orders, and that a year might go by before another was stopped under orders. He advised me that it was only a dozen or fifteen miles on to Wadsworth and that I'd better hike. I elected to wait, however, and I had the pleasure of seeing two west-bound freights go by without stopping, and one east-bound freight. I wondered if the Swede was on the latter. It was up to me to hit the ties to Wadsworth, and hit them I did, much to the telegraph operator's relief, for I neglected to burn his shanty and murder him. Telegraph operators have much to be thankful for. At the end of half a dozen miles, I had to get off the ties and let the east-bound overland go by. She was going fast, but I caught sight of a dim form on the first "blind" that looked like the Swede.
Of all the desolate places, the one where I was dropped off was the worst. It was called a flag station, and it was just a shabby shack tossed carelessly into the sand and sagebrush. A cold wind was blowing, night was approaching, and the lone telegraph operator living in the shack was scared of me. I knew he wouldn’t give me food or a place to sleep. His obvious fear made me doubt him when he said eastbound trains never stopped there. Besides, hadn’t I just been thrown off an eastbound train right at that spot less than five minutes ago? He insisted it had stopped on request and that it might be a year before another one would stop again. He told me it was only about twelve or fifteen miles to Wadsworth and that I should start walking. I decided to wait, though, and I got to watch two westbound freight trains pass by without stopping, plus one eastbound freight. I wondered if the Swede was on that one. It was up to me to walk the tracks to Wadsworth, and I did, much to the telegraph operator's relief, since I didn’t set his shack on fire or harm him. Telegraph operators have a lot to be thankful for. After about six miles, I had to get off the tracks and let the eastbound train pass. It was going fast, but I spotted a vague figure in the first "blind" that looked like the Swede.
That was the last I saw of him for weary days. I hit the high places across those hundreds of miles of Nevada desert, riding the overlands at night, for speed, and in the day-time riding in box-cars and getting my sleep. It was early in the year, and it was cold in those upland pastures. Snow lay here and there on the level, all the mountains were shrouded in white, and at night the most miserable wind imaginable blew off from them. It was not a land in which to linger. And remember, gentle reader, the hobo goes through such a land, without shelter, without money, begging his way and sleeping at night without blankets. This last is something that can be realized only by experience.
That was the last time I saw him for many exhausting days. I traveled across the vast Nevada desert, taking the high roads at night for speed and riding in boxcars during the day to catch some sleep. It was early in the year, and those high pastures were cold. There was snow scattered across the ground, all the mountains were covered in white, and at night, the most miserable wind imaginable blew down from them. It was not a place to hang around. And remember, dear reader, the hobo moves through such a land, without shelter, without money, begging for help and sleeping at night without blankets. This last part is something that can only be truly understood through experience.
In the early evening I came down to the depot at Ogden. The overland of the Union Pacific was pulling east, and I was bent on making connections. Out in the tangle of tracks ahead of the engine I encountered a figure slouching through the gloom. It was the Swede. We shook hands like long-lost brothers, and discovered that our hands were gloved. "Where'd ye glahm 'em?" I asked. "Out of an engine-cab," he answered; "and where did you?" "They belonged to a fireman," said I; "he was careless."
In the early evening, I went down to the depot in Ogden. The Union Pacific overland train was heading east, and I was determined to make my connections. As I navigated the tangle of tracks in front of the engine, I came across a figure moving through the darkness. It was the Swede. We shook hands like we were long-lost brothers and realized we were both wearing gloves. "Where’d you get those?" I asked. "From an engine cab," he replied. "And what about you?" "They belonged to a fireman," I said, "he was careless."
We caught the blind as the overland pulled out, and mighty cold we found it. The way led up a narrow gorge between snow-covered mountains, and we shivered and shook and exchanged confidences about how we had covered the ground between Reno and Ogden. I had closed my eyes for only an hour or so the previous night, and the blind was not comfortable enough to suit me for a snooze. At a stop, I went forward to the engine. We had on a "double-header" (two engines) to take us over the grade.
We caught the sleeper train as the overland train left, and it was really cold. The route went up a narrow canyon between snow-covered mountains, and we shivered and shared stories about how we had traveled from Reno to Ogden. I had only managed to close my eyes for about an hour the night before, and the sleeper wasn’t comfortable enough for me to get any rest. When we stopped, I headed to the engine. We had a "double-header" (two engines) to help us get over the grade.
The pilot of the head engine, because it "punched the wind," I knew would be too cold; so I selected the pilot of the second engine, which was sheltered by the first engine. I stepped on the cowcatcher and found the pilot occupied. In the darkness I felt out the form of a young boy. He was sound asleep. By squeezing, there was room for two on the pilot, and I made the boy budge over and crawled up beside him. It was a "good" night; the "shacks" (brakemen) didn't bother us, and in no time we were asleep. Once in a while hot cinders or heavy jolts aroused me, when I snuggled closer to the boy and dozed off to the coughing of the engines and the screeching of the wheels.
The pilot of the front engine, because it "pushed through the wind," I knew would be too cold; so I chose the pilot of the second engine, which was protected by the first engine. I climbed onto the cowcatcher and saw that the pilot was already occupied. In the dark, I felt the form of a young boy. He was sound asleep. By squeezing a bit, there was enough room for two on the pilot, so I nudged the boy over and crawled up next to him. It was a "good" night; the "shacks" (brakemen) didn’t disturb us, and before long we were asleep. Every now and then, hot cinders or heavy jolts would wake me up, and I would snuggle closer to the boy and drift off again to the sound of the engines coughing and the wheels screeching.
The overland made Evanston, Wyoming, and went no farther. A wreck ahead blocked the line. The dead engineer had been brought in, and his body attested the peril of the way. A tramp, also, had been killed, but his body had not been brought in. I talked with the boy. He was thirteen years old. He had run away from his folks in some place in Oregon, and was heading east to his grandmother. He had a tale of cruel treatment in the home he had left that rang true; besides, there was no need for him to lie to me, a nameless hobo on the track.
The train had reached Evanston, Wyoming, but couldn’t go any further. A wreck ahead was blocking the tracks. The body of the deceased engineer had been brought in, and it showed how dangerous the route was. A drifter had also been killed, but his body wasn’t recovered. I spoke with a young boy. He was thirteen years old and had run away from his family somewhere in Oregon, heading east to find his grandmother. He shared a story of mistreatment at home that felt authentic; besides, he had no reason to lie to me, a faceless drifter on the tracks.
And that boy was going some, too. He couldn't cover the ground fast enough. When the division superintendents decided to send the overland back over the way it had come, then up on a cross "jerk" to the Oregon Short Line, and back along that road to tap the Union Pacific the other side of the wreck, that boy climbed upon the pilot and said he was going to stay with it. This was too much for the Swede and me. It meant travelling the rest of that frigid night in order to gain no more than a dozen miles or so. We said we'd wait till the wreck was cleared away, and in the meantime get a good sleep.
And that boy was really moving, too. He couldn't cover the ground fast enough. When the division superintendents decided to send the overland train back the way it came, then up on a cross track to the Oregon Short Line, and back along that route to connect with the Union Pacific on the other side of the wreck, that boy hopped on the pilot and said he was going to stay with it. This was too much for the Swede and me. It meant traveling the rest of that freezing night just to gain maybe a dozen miles or so. We said we'd wait until the wreck was cleared and, in the meantime, get a good sleep.
Now it is no snap to strike a strange town, broke, at midnight, in cold weather, and find a place to sleep. The Swede hadn't a penny. My total assets consisted of two dimes and a nickel. From some of the town boys we learned that beer was five cents, and that the saloons kept open all night. There was our meat. Two glasses of beer would cost ten cents, there would be a stove and chairs, and we could sleep it out till morning. We headed for the lights of a saloon, walking briskly, the snow crunching under our feet, a chill little wind blowing through us.
Now, it’s not easy to arrive in a strange town, broke, at midnight, in the cold and find a place to sleep. The Swede didn’t have a dime to his name. My total assets were two dimes and a nickel. From some of the local boys, we found out that beer was five cents and that the bars were open all night. There was our plan. Two beers would cost ten cents, and there would be a stove and chairs, so we could sleep there until morning. We headed towards the lights of a bar, walking quickly, the snow crunching beneath our feet, a chilly little wind blowing through us.
Alas, I had misunderstood the town boys. Beer was five cents in one saloon only in the whole burg, and we didn't strike that saloon. But the one we entered was all right. A blessed stove was roaring white-hot; there were cosey, cane-bottomed arm-chairs, and a none-too-pleasant-looking barkeeper who glared suspiciously at us as we came in. A man cannot spend continuous days and nights in his clothes, beating trains, fighting soot and cinders, and sleeping anywhere, and maintain a good "front." Our fronts were decidedly against us; but what did we care? I had the price in my jeans.
Unfortunately, I had misjudged the town boys. Beer was only five cents at one saloon in the entire town, and we didn’t find that saloon. But the one we went into was fine. A wonderful stove was blazing hot; there were cozy, cane-bottomed armchairs, and a not-so-friendly-looking bartender who glared at us suspiciously as we walked in. A person can't spend endless days and nights in the same clothes, hopping trains, dealing with soot and cinders, and sleeping anywhere, and still keep up a good "appearance." Our appearances were definitely against us; but who cared? I had the cash in my pocket.
"Two beers," said I nonchalantly to the barkeeper, and while he drew them, the Swede and I leaned against the bar and yearned secretly for the arm-chairs by the stove.
"Two beers," I said casually to the bartender, and while he poured them, the Swede and I leaned against the bar, secretly longing for the armchairs by the stove.
The barkeeper set the two foaming glasses before us, and with pride I deposited the ten cents. Now I was dead game. As soon as I learned my error in the price I'd have dug up another ten cents. Never mind if it did leave me only a nickel to my name, a stranger in a strange land. I'd have paid it all right. But that barkeeper never gave me a chance. As soon as his eyes spotted the dime I had laid down, he seized the two glasses, one in each hand, and dumped the beer into the sink behind the bar. At the same time, glaring at us malevolently, he said:—
The bartender placed two frothy glasses in front of us, and with pride, I put down the ten cents. I was all in. As soon as I realized my mistake about the price, I would have found another ten cents. It didn’t matter if it left me with only a nickel to my name, a stranger in an unfamiliar place. I would have paid it without hesitation. But that bartender never gave me a chance. The moment he saw the dime I laid down, he grabbed the two glasses, one in each hand, and poured the beer down the sink behind the bar. At the same time, glaring at us angrily, he said:—
"You've got scabs on your nose. You've got scabs on your nose. You've got scabs on your nose. See!"
"You have scabs on your nose. You have scabs on your nose. You have scabs on your nose. Look!"
I hadn't either, and neither had the Swede. Our noses were all right. The direct bearing of his words was beyond our comprehension, but the indirect bearing was clear as print: he didn't like our looks, and beer was evidently ten cents a glass.
I hadn't either, and neither had the Swede. Our noses were fine. The direct meaning of his words was beyond us, but the implied meaning was clear as day: he didn't like how we looked, and beer was obviously ten cents a glass.
I dug down and laid another dime on the bar, remarking carelessly, "Oh, I thought this was a five-cent joint."
I reached down and put another dime on the bar, casually saying, "Oh, I thought this place was a five-cent bar."
"Your money's no good here," he answered, shoving the two dimes across the bar to me.
"Your money isn't good here," he said, pushing the two dimes back to me across the bar.
Sadly I dropped them back into my pocket, sadly we yearned toward the blessed stove and the arm-chairs, and sadly we went out the door into the frosty night.
Sadly, I dropped them back into my pocket, sadly we longed for the cozy stove and the armchairs, and sadly we stepped out the door into the chilly night.
But as we went out the door, the barkeeper, still glaring, called after us, "You've got scabs on your nose, see!"
But as we stepped outside, the bartender, still fuming, shouted after us, "You've got scabs on your nose, you know!"
I have seen much of the world since then, journeyed among strange lands and peoples, opened many books, sat in many lecture-halls; but to this day, though I have pondered long and deep, I have been unable to divine the meaning in the cryptic utterance of that barkeeper in Evanston, Wyoming. Our noses were all right.
I have seen a lot of the world since then, traveled through unfamiliar places and cultures, read many books, and attended many lectures; but to this day, even after thinking about it for a long time, I still can’t figure out the meaning behind the cryptic words of that bartender in Evanston, Wyoming. Our instincts were spot on.
We slept that night over the boilers in an electric-lighting plant. How we discovered that "kipping" place I can't remember. We must have just headed for it, instinctively, as horses head for water or carrier-pigeons head for the home-cote. But it was a night not pleasant to remember. A dozen hoboes were ahead of us on top the boilers, and it was too hot for all of us. To complete our misery, the engineer would not let us stand around down below. He gave us our choice of the boilers or the outside snow.
We slept that night on top of the boilers in an electric lighting plant. I can't remember how we found that spot. We must have just made our way there instinctively, like horses heading for water or carrier pigeons flying home. But it was a night we’d rather forget. There were about a dozen other hoboes already up there with us, and it was too hot for any of us. To make things worse, the engineer wouldn’t let us hang around down below. He gave us the choice between the boilers or the snow outside.
"You said you wanted to sleep, and so, damn you, sleep," said he to me, when, frantic and beaten out by the heat, I came down into the fire-room.
"You said you wanted to sleep, so, damn you, sleep," he said to me when I came into the fire-room, feeling frantic and exhausted from the heat.
"Water," I gasped, wiping the sweat from my eyes, "water."
"Water," I panted, wiping the sweat from my eyes, "water."
He pointed out of doors and assured me that down there somewhere in the blackness I'd find the river. I started for the river, got lost in the dark, fell into two or three drifts, gave it up, and returned half-frozen to the top of the boilers. When I had thawed out, I was thirstier than ever. Around me the hoboes were moaning, groaning, sobbing, sighing, gasping, panting, rolling and tossing and floundering heavily in their torment. We were so many lost souls toasting on a griddle in hell, and the engineer, Satan Incarnate, gave us the sole alternative of freezing in the outer cold. The Swede sat up and anathematized passionately the wanderlust in man that sent him tramping and suffering hardships such as that.
He pointed outside and assured me that somewhere down in the darkness, I’d find the river. I set off for the river, got lost in the dark, fell into a couple of snowdrifts, gave up, and returned half-frozen to the top of the boilers. Once I warmed up, I was thirstier than ever. Around me, the hobos were moaning, groaning, sobbing, sighing, gasping, panting, rolling, tossing, and struggling heavily in their misery. We were like lost souls frying on a griddle in hell, and the engineer, like Satan himself, gave us the only choice of freezing in the outside cold. The Swede sat up and bitterly cursed the wanderlust in humans that drove them to trudge through such hardships.
"When I get back to Chicago," he perorated, "I'm going to get a job and stick to it till hell freezes over. Then I'll go tramping again."
"When I get back to Chicago," he declared, "I'm going to find a job and stick with it until the end of time. Then I'll hit the road again."
And, such is the irony of fate, next day, when the wreck ahead was cleared, the Swede and I pulled out of Evanston in the ice-boxes of an "orange special," a fast freight laden with fruit from sunny California. Of course, the ice-boxes were empty on account of the cold weather, but that didn't make them any warmer for us. We entered them through hatchways in the top of the car; the boxes were constructed of galvanized iron, and in that biting weather were not pleasant to the touch. We lay there, shivered and shook, and with chattering teeth held a council wherein we decided that we'd stay by the ice-boxes day and night till we got out of the inhospitable plateau region and down into the Mississippi Valley.
And, in a twist of fate, the next day, when the wreck ahead was cleared, the Swede and I left Evanston in the refrigerated cars of an "orange special," a fast freight loaded with fruit from sunny California. Of course, the refrigerated cars were empty because of the cold weather, but that didn’t make them any warmer for us. We entered through hatches on top of the car; the cars were made of galvanized steel, and in that biting cold, they weren’t nice to touch. We lay there, shivering and shaking, and with chattering teeth held a meeting where we decided we’d stick by the refrigerated cars day and night until we got out of the unwelcoming plateau region and down into the Mississippi Valley.
But we must eat, and we decided that at the next division we would throw our feet for grub and make a rush back to our ice-boxes. We arrived in the town of Green River late in the afternoon, but too early for supper. Before meal-time is the worst time for "battering" back-doors; but we put on our nerve, swung off the side-ladders as the freight pulled into the yards, and made a run for the houses. We were quickly separated; but we had agreed to meet in the ice-boxes. I had bad luck at first; but in the end, with a couple of "hand-outs" poked into my shirt, I chased for the train. It was pulling out and going fast. The particular refrigerator-car in which we were to meet had already gone by, and half a dozen cars down the train from it I swung on to the side-ladders, went up on top hurriedly, and dropped down into an ice-box.
But we need to eat, so we decided that at the next stop we would scrounge for food and rush back to our ice boxes. We got to the town of Green River late in the afternoon, but it was too early for dinner. The worst time for "battering" back doors is before mealtime, but we gathered our courage, hopped off the side ladders as the freight pulled into the yard, and sprinted for the houses. We got separated pretty quickly, but we agreed to meet at the ice boxes. I had bad luck at first, but eventually, with a couple of "hand-outs" stuffed into my shirt, I chased after the train. It was pulling out fast. The specific refrigerator car where we were supposed to meet had already passed, and six cars down the train, I jumped onto the side ladders, hurried up on top, and dropped down into an ice box.
But a shack had seen me from the caboose, and at the next stop a few miles farther on, Rock Springs, the shack stuck his head into my box and said: "Hit the grit, you son of a toad! Hit the grit!" Also he grabbed me by the heels and dragged me out. I hit the grit all right, and the orange special and the Swede rolled on without me.
But a guy had spotted me from the train car, and at the next stop a few miles later, Rock Springs, he popped his head into my compartment and said: "Get lost, you dirty rat! Get lost!" He also grabbed me by the feet and yanked me out. I hit the ground hard, and the orange special and the Swede moved on without me.
Snow was beginning to fall. A cold night was coming on. After dark I hunted around in the railroad yards until I found an empty refrigerator car. In I climbed—not into the ice-boxes, but into the car itself. I swung the heavy doors shut, and their edges, covered with strips of rubber, sealed the car air-tight. The walls were thick. There was no way for the outside cold to get in. But the inside was just as cold as the outside. How to raise the temperature was the problem. But trust a "profesh" for that. Out of my pockets I dug up three or four newspapers. These I burned, one at a time, on the floor of the car. The smoke rose to the top. Not a bit of the heat could escape, and, comfortable and warm, I passed a beautiful night. I didn't wake up once.
Snow was starting to fall. A cold night was setting in. After dark, I searched the railroad yards until I found an empty refrigerator car. I climbed in—not into the ice boxes, but into the car itself. I swung the heavy doors shut, and their edges, lined with strips of rubber, sealed the car airtight. The walls were thick. There was no way for the cold outside to get in. But the inside was just as cold as outside. Figuring out how to warm it up was the challenge. But trust a "pro" for that. I pulled three or four newspapers from my pockets. I burned them one by one on the floor of the car. The smoke rose to the top. Not a bit of heat could escape, and feeling cozy and warm, I had a wonderful night. I didn't wake up once.
In the morning it was still snowing. While throwing my feet for breakfast, I missed an east-bound freight. Later in the day I nailed two other freights and was ditched from both of them. All afternoon no east-bound trains went by. The snow was falling thicker than ever, but at twilight I rode out on the first blind of the overland. As I swung aboard the blind from one side, somebody swung aboard from the other. It was the boy who had run away from Oregon.
In the morning, it was still snowing. As I was getting ready for breakfast, I missed an eastbound freight. Later in the day, I caught two other freights but got kicked off both of them. All afternoon, no eastbound trains passed by. The snow was coming down heavier than ever, but at dusk, I hopped on the first blind of the overland. As I climbed aboard from one side, someone else jumped on from the other. It was the kid who had run away from Oregon.
Now the first blind of a fast train in a driving snow-storm is no summer picnic. The wind goes right through one, strikes the front of the car, and comes back again. At the first stop, darkness having come on, I went forward and interviewed the fireman. I offered to "shove" coal to the end of his run, which was Rawlins, and my offer was accepted. My work was out on the tender, in the snow, breaking the lumps of coal with a sledge and shovelling it forward to him in the cab. But as I did not have to work all the time, I could come into the cab and warm up now and again.
Now, riding the first blind of a fast train during a snowstorm is no walk in the park. The wind cuts right through you, hits the front of the car, and comes back around. When we made our first stop, it was dark, so I went forward and talked to the fireman. I offered to help shovel coal until we got to Rawlins, and he accepted my offer. I worked out on the tender in the snow, breaking the lumps of coal with a sledgehammer and shoveling it into the cab for him. But since I didn’t have to work the whole time, I could pop into the cab and warm up now and then.
"Say," I said to the fireman, at my first breathing spell, "there's a little kid back there on the first blind. He's pretty cold."
"Hey," I said to the firefighter during my first chance to catch my breath, "there's a little kid back there on the first blind. He's really cold."
The cabs on the Union Pacific engines are quite spacious, and we fitted the kid into a warm nook in front of the high seat of the fireman, where the kid promptly fell asleep. We arrived at Rawlins at midnight. The snow was thicker than ever. Here the engine was to go into the round-house, being replaced by a fresh engine. As the train came to a stop, I dropped off the engine steps plump into the arms of a large man in a large overcoat. He began asking me questions, and I promptly demanded who he was. Just as promptly he informed me that he was the sheriff. I drew in my horns and listened and answered.
The cabs on the Union Pacific engines are pretty spacious, and we settled the kid into a cozy spot in front of the fireman's high seat, where he quickly fell asleep. We got to Rawlins at midnight. The snow was thicker than ever. Here, the engine was going into the roundhouse to be replaced by a new one. As the train came to a stop, I stepped off the engine and landed right in the arms of a large man wearing an overcoat. He started asking me questions, and I immediately wanted to know who he was. He quickly told me that he was the sheriff. I pulled back and listened, then answered.
He began describing the kid who was still asleep in the cab. I did some quick thinking. Evidently the family was on the trail of the kid, and the sheriff had received telegraphed instructions from Oregon. Yes, I had seen the kid. I had met him first in Ogden. The date tallied with the sheriff's information. But the kid was still behind somewhere, I explained, for he had been ditched from that very overland that night when it pulled out of Rock Springs. And all the time I was praying that the kid wouldn't wake up, come down out of the cab, and put the "kibosh" on me.
He started talking about the kid who was still asleep in the cab. I did some quick thinking. Clearly, the family was looking for the kid, and the sheriff had gotten telegrammed instructions from Oregon. Yeah, I had seen the kid. I first met him in Ogden. The date matched up with the sheriff's info. But the kid was still behind somewhere, I explained, because he had been dropped from that very overland that night when it left Rock Springs. And the whole time, I was hoping the kid wouldn't wake up, come down from the cab, and mess everything up for me.
The sheriff left me in order to interview the shacks, but before he left he said:—
The sheriff left me to talk to the people in the shacks, but before he went, he said:—
"Bo, this town is no place for you. Understand? You ride this train out, and make no mistake about it. If I catch you after it's gone ..."
"Bo, this town isn't right for you. Got it? You take this train out, and don't get it twisted. If I see you after it's left ..."
I assured him that it was not through desire that I was in his town; that the only reason I was there was that the train had stopped there; and that he wouldn't see me for smoke the way I'd get out of his darn town.
I assured him that I wasn’t in his town by choice; the only reason I was there was that the train had stopped. He wouldn’t even catch a glimpse of me as I left his stupid town.
While he went to interview the shacks, I jumped back into the cab. The kid was awake and rubbing his eyes. I told him the news and advised him to ride the engine into the round-house. To cut the story short, the kid made the same overland out, riding the pilot, with instructions to make an appeal to the fireman at the first stop for permission to ride in the engine. As for myself, I got ditched. The new fireman was young and not yet lax enough to break the rules of the Company against having tramps in the engine; so he turned down my offer to shove coal. I hope the kid succeeded with him, for all night on the pilot in that blizzard would have meant death.
While he went to check out the shacks, I jumped back into the cab. The kid was awake and rubbing his eyes. I told him the news and suggested he ride the engine into the round house. To keep it short, the kid took the same route out, riding the front with instructions to ask the fireman at the first stop for permission to ride in the engine. As for me, I got left behind. The new fireman was young and still strict about the Company rules against having drifters in the engine, so he turned down my offer to help with the coal. I hope the kid managed to convince him, because riding on the front during that blizzard all night would have been deadly.
Strange to say, I do not at this late day remember a detail of how I was ditched at Rawlins. I remember watching the train as it was immediately swallowed up in the snow-storm, and of heading for a saloon to warm up. Here was light and warmth. Everything was in full blast and wide open. Faro, roulette, craps, and poker tables were running, and some mad cow-punchers were making the night merry. I had just succeeded in fraternizing with them and was downing my first drink at their expense, when a heavy hand descended on my shoulder. I looked around and sighed. It was the sheriff.
Strangely enough, I can’t recall any details about how I ended up in Rawlins. I remember watching the train as it disappeared into the snowstorm and heading to a bar to warm up. Inside, it was bright and cozy. Everything was in full swing and wide open. Faro, roulette, craps, and poker tables were all active, and some wild cowhands were partying it up. I had just started to get friendly with them and was enjoying my first drink on their tab when a heavy hand landed on my shoulder. I turned around and sighed. It was the sheriff.
Without a word he led me out into the snow.
Without saying a word, he took me out into the snow.
"There's an orange special down there in the yards," said he.
"There's an orange special over there in the yards," he said.
"It's a damn cold night," said I.
"It's really cold tonight," I said.
"It pulls out in ten minutes," said he.
"It leaves in ten minutes," he said.
That was all. There was no discussion. And when that orange special pulled out, I was in the ice-boxes. I thought my feet would freeze before morning, and the last twenty miles into Laramie I stood upright in the hatchway and danced up and down. The snow was too thick for the shacks to see me, and I didn't care if they did.
That was it. No one talked about it. When that orange train left, I was stuck in the freezing cars. I thought my feet would freeze before morning, and for the last twenty miles into Laramie, I stood in the doorway and bounced up and down. The snow was too deep for the people in the shacks to see me, and I didn’t care if they did.
My quarter of a dollar bought me a hot breakfast at Laramie, and immediately afterward I was on board the blind baggage of an overland that was climbing to the pass through the backbone of the Rockies. One does not ride blind baggages in the daytime; but in this blizzard at the top of the Rocky Mountains I doubted if the shacks would have the heart to put me off. And they didn't. They made a practice of coming forward at every stop to see if I was frozen yet.
My quarter bought me a hot breakfast in Laramie, and right after that, I hopped on the blind baggage of an overland train that was making its way up to the pass through the Rockies. You’re not supposed to ride in blind baggage during the day, but in this blizzard at the top of the Rockies, I figured the crews wouldn't have the guts to kick me off. And they didn't. They kept coming over at every stop to check if I was frozen yet.
At Ames' Monument, at the summit of the Rockies,—I forget the altitude,—the shack came forward for the last time.
At Ames' Monument, at the top of the Rockies—I can’t recall the exact height—the shack appeared one last time.
"Say, Bo," he said, "you see that freight side-tracked over there to let us go by?"
"Hey, Bo," he said, "do you see that freight train parked over there to let us pass?"
I saw. It was on the next track, six feet away. A few feet more in that storm and I could not have seen it.
I saw it. It was on the next track, six feet away. A few more feet in that storm and I wouldn’t have been able to see it.
"Well, the 'after-push' of Kelly's Army is in one of them cars. They've got two feet of straw under them, and there's so many of them that they keep the car warm."
"Well, the 'after-push' of Kelly's Army is in one of those cars. They've got two feet of straw under them, and there are so many of them that they keep the car warm."
His advice was good, and I followed it, prepared, however, if it was a "con game" the shack had given me, to take the blind as the overland pulled out. But it was straight goods. I found the car—a big refrigerator car with the leeward door wide open for ventilation. Up I climbed and in. I stepped on a man's leg, next on some other man's arm. The light was dim, and all I could make out was arms and legs and bodies inextricably confused. Never was there such a tangle of humanity. They were all lying in the straw, and over, and under, and around one another. Eighty-four husky hoboes take up a lot of room when they are stretched out. The men I stepped on were resentful. Their bodies heaved under me like the waves of the sea, and imparted an involuntary forward movement to me. I could not find any straw to step upon, so I stepped upon more men. The resentment increased, so did my forward movement. I lost my footing and sat down with sharp abruptness. Unfortunately, it was on a man's head. The next moment he had risen on his hands and knees in wrath, and I was flying through the air. What goes up must come down, and I came down on another man's head.
His advice was solid, and I took it, ready, though, if it was a "con game" the shack had pulled on me, to bail as the overland left. But it was the real deal. I found the car—a huge refrigerator car with the leeward door wide open for ventilation. I climbed in. I stepped on one guy's leg, then on another guy's arm. The light was dim, and all I could see were arms, legs, and bodies tangled up together. There has never been such a mix of people. They were all lying in the straw, on top of each other and all around. Eighty-four strong hoboes take up a lot of space when they’re sprawled out. The guys I stepped on were not happy. Their bodies moved under me like waves in the ocean, pushing me forward involuntarily. I couldn't find any straw to step on, so I ended up stepping on more guys. The resentment grew, as did my forward motion. I lost my balance and came down hard. Unfortunately, it landed on one guy's head. The next moment, he got up on his hands and knees, furious, and I was flying through the air. What goes up must come down, and I landed on another guy's head.
What happened after that is very vague in my memory. It was like going through a threshing-machine. I was bandied about from one end of the car to the other. Those eighty-four hoboes winnowed me out till what little was left of me, by some miracle, found a bit of straw to rest upon. I was initiated, and into a jolly crowd. All the rest of that day we rode through the blizzard, and to while the time away it was decided that each man was to tell a story. It was stipulated that each story must be a good one, and, furthermore, that it must be a story no one had ever heard before. The penalty for failure was the threshing-machine. Nobody failed. And I want to say right here that never in my life have I sat at so marvellous a story-telling debauch. Here were eighty-four men from all the world—I made eighty-five; and each man told a masterpiece. It had to be, for it was either masterpiece or threshing-machine.
What happened after that is pretty hazy in my memory. It was like going through a threshing machine. I was tossed around from one end of the car to the other. Those eighty-four hoboes filtered me out until, by some miracle, what little remained of me found a bit of straw to rest on. I was initiated into a lively group. For the rest of the day, we rode through the blizzard, and to pass the time it was decided that each man would tell a story. It was required that each story had to be a good one, and, on top of that, it had to be a story no one had ever heard before. The penalty for not delivering was the threshing machine. Nobody failed. And I want to point out right here that never in my life have I experienced such a fantastic storytelling session. There were eighty-four men from all over the world—I was number eighty-five; and every man told a masterpiece. It had to be, because it was either a masterpiece or the threshing machine.
Late in the afternoon we arrived in Cheyenne. The blizzard was at its height, and though the last meal of all of us had been breakfast, no man cared to throw his feet for supper. All night we rolled on through the storm, and next day found us down on the sweet plains of Nebraska and still rolling. We were out of the storm and the mountains. The blessed sun was shining over a smiling land, and we had eaten nothing for twenty-four hours. We found out that the freight would arrive about noon at a town, if I remember right, that was called Grand Island.
Late in the afternoon, we arrived in Cheyenne. The blizzard was at its worst, and even though our last meal had been breakfast, no one wanted to stop for dinner. We traveled all night through the storm, and the next day we found ourselves on the lovely plains of Nebraska, still moving. We were out of the storm and the mountains. The sun was shining over a cheerful landscape, and we hadn't eaten anything for twenty-four hours. We learned that the freight would arrive around noon at a town, if I remember correctly, called Grand Island.
We took up a collection and sent a telegram to the authorities of that town. The text of the message was that eighty-five healthy, hungry hoboes would arrive about noon and that it would be a good idea to have dinner ready for them. The authorities of Grand Island had two courses open to them. They could feed us, or they could throw us in jail. In the latter event they'd have to feed us anyway, and they decided wisely that one meal would be the cheaper way.
We organized a collection and sent a telegram to the local authorities. The message stated that eighty-five healthy, hungry homeless people would arrive around noon, and it would be a good idea to have dinner prepared for them. The officials in Grand Island had two options: they could feed us or lock us up. If they chose to lock us up, they would have to feed us anyway, so they wisely decided that providing one meal was the cheaper option.
When the freight rolled into Grand Island at noon, we were sitting on the tops of the cars and dangling our legs in the sunshine. All the police in the burg were on the reception committee. They marched us in squads to the various hotels and restaurants, where dinners were spread for us. We had been thirty-six hours without food, and we didn't have to be taught what to do. After that we were marched back to the railroad station. The police had thoughtfully compelled the freight to wait for us. She pulled out slowly, and the eighty-five of us, strung out along the track, swarmed up the side-ladders. We "captured" the train.
When the freight arrived in Grand Island at noon, we were sitting on top of the cars, our legs dangling in the sunshine. All the local police were there to greet us. They organized us into groups and took us to different hotels and restaurants, where meals were laid out for us. We hadn’t eaten for thirty-six hours, and we knew exactly what to do. After that, we were led back to the train station. The police had kindly made the freight wait for us. It pulled out slowly, and the eighty-five of us, lined up along the tracks, climbed up the side ladders. We "took over" the train.
We had no supper that evening—at least the "push" didn't, but I did. Just at supper time, as the freight was pulling out of a small town, a man climbed into the car where I was playing pedro with three other stiffs. The man's shirt was bulging suspiciously. In his hand he carried a battered quart-measure from which arose steam. I smelled "Java." I turned my cards over to one of the stiffs who was looking on, and excused myself. Then, in the other end of the car, pursued by envious glances, I sat down with the man who had climbed aboard and shared his "Java" and the hand-outs that had bulged his shirt. It was the Swede.
We didn't have dinner that evening—at least the "crew" didn't, but I did. Right at dinner time, as the freight train was leaving a small town, a man hopped into the car where I was playing cards with three other people. The man's shirt was bulging suspiciously. In his hand, he held a dented quart-measure that was steaming. I smelled coffee. I passed my cards to one of the players who was watching and excused myself. Then, at the other end of the car, drawing envious looks, I sat down with the man who had just boarded and shared his coffee and the snacks that had made his shirt bulge. It was the Swede.
At about ten o'clock in the evening, we arrived at Omaha.
At around ten o'clock at night, we got to Omaha.
"Let's shake the push," said the Swede to me.
"Let's shake off the pressure," the Swede said to me.
"Sure," said I.
"Sure," I said.
As the freight pulled into Omaha, we made ready to do so. But the people of Omaha were also ready. The Swede and I hung upon the side-ladders, ready to drop off. But the freight did not stop. Furthermore, long rows of policemen, their brass buttons and stars glittering in the electric lights, were lined up on each side of the track. The Swede and I knew what would happen to us if we ever dropped off into their arms. We stuck by the side-ladders, and the train rolled on across the Missouri River to Council Bluffs.
As the freight train approached Omaha, we prepared to get off. But the people in Omaha were also prepared. The Swede and I clung to the side ladders, ready to jump off. But the train didn’t stop. In addition, long lines of police officers, their brass buttons and badges shining in the electric lights, were stationed on both sides of the tracks. The Swede and I knew what would happen to us if we landed in their hands. We stayed on the ladders as the train continued across the Missouri River to Council Bluffs.
"General" Kelly, with an army of two thousand hoboes, lay in camp at Chautauqua Park, several miles away. The after-push we were with was General Kelly's rear-guard, and, detraining at Council Bluffs, it started to march to camp. The night had turned cold, and heavy wind-squalls, accompanied by rain, were chilling and wetting us. Many police were guarding us and herding us to the camp. The Swede and I watched our chance and made a successful get-away.
"General" Kelly, leading a group of two thousand hoboes, was set up at Chautauqua Park, a few miles away. The group we were with was part of General Kelly’s rear-guard, and after getting off the train at Council Bluffs, we began marching to camp. The night had turned cold, and strong wind gusts, along with rain, were making us cold and wet. There were many police watching over us and directing us to the camp. The Swede and I looked for our opportunity and managed to escape successfully.
The rain began coming down in torrents, and in the darkness, unable to see our hands in front of our faces, like a pair of blind men we fumbled about for shelter. Our instinct served us, for in no time we stumbled upon a saloon—not a saloon that was open and doing business, not merely a saloon that was closed for the night, and not even a saloon with a permanent address, but a saloon propped up on big timbers, with rollers underneath, that was being moved from somewhere to somewhere. The doors were locked. A squall of wind and rain drove down upon us. We did not hesitate. Smash went the door, and in we went.
The rain started coming down in sheets, and in the pitch black, unable to see our hands in front of our faces, we fumbled around like a couple of blind men looking for shelter. Our instincts kicked in, and before long, we stumbled onto a saloon—not one that was open and serving drinks, not just one that was closed for the night, and not even a permanent establishment, but a saloon supported by large beams and on rollers, being moved from one place to another. The doors were locked. A gust of wind and rain hammered down on us. We didn’t think twice. The door smashed open, and we rushed inside.
I have made some tough camps in my time, "carried the banner" in infernal metropolises, bedded in pools of water, slept in the snow under two blankets when the spirit thermometer registered seventy-four degrees below zero (which is a mere trifle of one hundred and six degrees of frost); but I want to say right here that never did I make a tougher camp, pass a more miserable night, than that night I passed with the Swede in the itinerant saloon at Council Bluffs. In the first place, the building, perched up as it was in the air, had exposed a multitude of openings in the floor through which the wind whistled. In the second place, the bar was empty; there was no bottled fire-water with which we could warm ourselves and forget our misery. We had no blankets, and in our wet clothes, wet to the skin, we tried to sleep. I rolled under the bar, and the Swede rolled under the table. The holes and crevices in the floor made it impossible, and at the end of half an hour I crawled up on top the bar. A little later the Swede crawled up on top his table.
I’ve gone through some rough times in my life, “carried the banner” in hellish cities, slept in puddles, and spent nights in the snow under two blankets when the temperature dropped to seventy-four degrees below zero (which is just a tiny bit of one hundred and six degrees of frost); but I have to say right now that I never faced a tougher night than the one I spent with the Swede in the traveling bar at Council Bluffs. First, the building, sitting high up, had numerous gaps in the floor where the wind howled through. Second, the bar was empty; there was no liquor to help us warm up and forget our misery. We had no blankets, and soaked to the skin, we struggled to sleep. I crawled under the bar, and the Swede crawled under the table. The holes and cracks in the floor made it impossible, and after half an hour, I crawled on top of the bar. A little later, the Swede climbed on top of his table.
And there we shivered and prayed for daylight. I know, for one, that I shivered until I could shiver no more, till the shivering muscles exhausted themselves and merely ached horribly. The Swede moaned and groaned, and every little while, through chattering teeth, he muttered, "Never again; never again." He muttered this phrase repeatedly, ceaselessly, a thousand times; and when he dozed, he went on muttering it in his sleep.
And there we shook and hoped for daylight. I know that I shook until I couldn't anymore, until my shaking muscles were completely worn out and just hurt badly. The Swede moaned and groaned, and every now and then, through chattering teeth, he kept saying, "Never again; never again." He repeated this phrase over and over, a thousand times; and when he dozed off, he continued to mumble it in his sleep.
At the first gray of dawn we left our house of pain, and outside, found ourselves in a mist, dense and chill. We stumbled on till we came to the railroad track. I was going back to Omaha to throw my feet for breakfast; my companion was going on to Chicago. The moment for parting had come. Our palsied hands went out to each other. We were both shivering. When we tried to speak, our teeth chattered us back into silence. We stood alone, shut off from the world; all that we could see was a short length of railroad track, both ends of which were lost in the driving mist. We stared dumbly at each other, our clasped hands shaking sympathetically. The Swede's face was blue with the cold, and I know mine must have been.
At the first light of dawn, we left our painful home and stepped outside into a thick, cold mist. We stumbled along until we reached the train tracks. I was heading back to Omaha to get breakfast, and my companion was traveling on to Chicago. The moment to say goodbye had arrived. Our trembling hands reached out to each other. We were both shivering. When we tried to say something, our teeth chattered, and we fell silent. We stood alone, cut off from the world; all we could see was a short stretch of railroad track, with both ends disappearing into the swirling mist. We stared at each other in silence, our clasped hands shaking in unison. The Swedish guy's face was blue from the cold, and I knew mine must have looked the same.
"Never again what?" I managed to articulate.
"Never again what?" I was able to say.
Speech strove for utterance in the Swede's throat; then faint and distant, in a thin whisper from the very bottom of his frozen soul, came the words:—
Speech struggled to escape the Swede's throat; then, faint and distant, in a thin whisper from the depths of his frozen soul, came the words:—
"Never again a hobo."
"Never again a homeless person."
He paused, and, as he went on again, his voice gathered strength and huskiness as it affirmed his will.
He paused, and as he continued, his voice grew stronger and huskier as he asserted his determination.
"Never again a hobo. I'm going to get a job. You'd better do the same. Nights like this make rheumatism."
"Never again a bum. I'm going to find a job. You should do the same. Nights like this make my joints ache."
He wrung my hand.
He shook my hand.
"Good-by, Bo," said he.
"Goodbye, Bo," he said.
"Good-by, Bo," said I.
"Goodbye, Bo," I said.
The next we were swallowed up from each other by the mist. It was our final passing. But here's to you, Mr. Swede, wherever you are. I hope you got that job.
The next moment, we were engulfed by the mist and separated. It was our last goodbye. But here's to you, Mr. Swede, wherever you are. I hope you got that job.
Road-Kids and Gay-Cats
Every once in a while, in newspapers, magazines, and biographical dictionaries, I run upon sketches of my life, wherein, delicately phrased, I learn that it was in order to study sociology that I became a tramp. This is very nice and thoughtful of the biographers, but it is inaccurate. I became a tramp—well, because of the life that was in me, of the wanderlust in my blood that would not let me rest. Sociology was merely incidental; it came afterward, in the same manner that a wet skin follows a ducking. I went on "The Road" because I couldn't keep away from it; because I hadn't the price of the railroad fare in my jeans; because I was so made that I couldn't work all my life on "one same shift"; because—well, just because it was easier to than not to.
Every so often, in newspapers, magazines, and biographies, I come across descriptions of my life that, although they are worded nicely, suggest that I became a tramp to study sociology. This is kind and considerate of the biographers, but it’s not accurate. I became a tramp—simply because of the restless spirit inside me, the wanderlust in my blood that wouldn’t let me settle down. Sociology was just an afterthought; it came later, like being wet after a dunk in the water. I hit "The Road" because I couldn't resist it; because I didn't have enough money for the train fare in my pockets; because I was the kind of person who couldn't work in the same job for my whole life; and because—well, just because it was easier to do that than to not do it.
It happened in my own town, in Oakland, when I was sixteen. At that time I had attained a dizzy reputation in my chosen circle of adventurers, by whom I was known as the Prince of the Oyster Pirates. It is true, those immediately outside my circle, such as honest bay-sailors, longshoremen, yachtsmen, and the legal owners of the oysters, called me "tough," "hoodlum," "smoudge," "thief," "robber," and various other not nice things—all of which was complimentary and but served to increase the dizziness of the high place in which I sat. At that time I had not read "Paradise Lost," and later, when I read Milton's "Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven," I was fully convinced that great minds run in the same channels.
It all happened in my hometown of Oakland when I was sixteen. Back then, I had gained quite the wild reputation among my group of adventurers, who called me the Prince of the Oyster Pirates. It's true that people outside my circle—like honest bay sailors, longshoremen, yachtsmen, and the actual owners of the oysters—referred to me as "tough," "hoodlum," "smoudge," "thief," "robber," and a bunch of other not-so-nice names—all of which I took as compliments and only added to the thrill of my status. At that time, I hadn’t read "Paradise Lost," but later, when I came across Milton’s line "Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven," I became convinced that great minds think alike.
It was at this time that the fortuitous concatenation of events sent me upon my first adventure on The Road. It happened that there was nothing doing in oysters just then; that at Benicia, forty miles away, I had some blankets I wanted to get; and that at Port Costa, several miles from Benicia, a stolen boat lay at anchor in charge of the constable. Now this boat was owned by a friend of mine, by name Dinny McCrea. It had been stolen and left at Port Costa by Whiskey Bob, another friend of mine. (Poor Whiskey Bob! Only last winter his body was picked up on the beach shot full of holes by nobody knows whom.) I had come down from "up river" some time before, and reported to Dinny McCrea the whereabouts of his boat; and Dinny McCrea had promptly offered ten dollars to me if I should bring it down to Oakland to him.
It was around this time that a lucky series of events set me off on my first adventure on The Road. There just happened to be no one buying oysters at that moment; I had some blankets I needed to pick up in Benicia, which was forty miles away; and at Port Costa, a few miles from Benicia, there was a stolen boat anchored under the supervision of the constable. This boat belonged to my friend Dinny McCrea. It had been stolen and left at Port Costa by another friend of mine, Whiskey Bob. (Poor Whiskey Bob! Just last winter, his body was found on the beach, riddled with bullets, shot by someone unknown.) I had come down from "up river" not too long ago and informed Dinny McCrea about where his boat was; and Dinny McCrea had immediately offered me ten dollars if I could bring it down to Oakland for him.
Time was heavy on my hands. I sat on the dock and talked it over with Nickey the Greek, another idle oyster pirate. "Let's go," said I, and Nickey was willing. He was "broke." I possessed fifty cents and a small skiff. The former I invested and loaded into the latter in the form of crackers, canned corned beef, and a ten-cent bottle of French mustard. (We were keen on French mustard in those days.) Then, late in the afternoon, we hoisted our small spritsail and started. We sailed all night, and next morning, on the first of a glorious flood-tide, a fair wind behind us, we came booming up the Carquinez Straits to Port Costa. There lay the stolen boat, not twenty-five feet from the wharf. We ran alongside and doused our little spritsail. I sent Nickey forward to lift the anchor, while I began casting off the gaskets.
Time was dragging for me. I sat on the dock and chatted with Nickey the Greek, another laid-back oyster pirate. "Let's go," I said, and Nickey was in. He was broke. I had fifty cents and a small boat. I used the money to stock up the boat with crackers, canned corned beef, and a ten-cent bottle of French mustard. (We were really into French mustard back then.) Then, late in the afternoon, we raised our little spritsail and set off. We sailed all night, and the next morning, with a strong flood tide and a nice breeze at our backs, we came cruising up the Carquinez Straits to Port Costa. There was the stolen boat, not twenty-five feet from the wharf. We pulled up alongside and dropped our little spritsail. I sent Nickey to lift the anchor while I began untieing the gaskets.
A man ran out on the wharf and hailed us. It was the constable. It suddenly came to me that I had neglected to get a written authorization from Dinny McCrea to take possession of his boat. Also, I knew that constable wanted to charge at least twenty-five dollars in fees for capturing the boat from Whiskey Bob and subsequently taking care of it. And my last fifty cents had been blown in for corned beef and French mustard, and the reward was only ten dollars anyway. I shot a glance forward to Nickey. He had the anchor up-and-down and was straining at it. "Break her out," I whispered to him, and turned and shouted back to the constable. The result was that he and I were talking at the same time, our spoken thoughts colliding in mid-air and making gibberish.
A man rushed out onto the dock and called to us. It was the constable. Suddenly, it hit me that I hadn’t gotten written permission from Dinny McCrea to take possession of his boat. I also knew the constable would want at least twenty-five dollars for seizing the boat from Whiskey Bob and taking care of it afterward. And my last fifty cents had just been spent on corned beef and French mustard, and the reward was only ten dollars anyway. I shot a look at Nickey. He had the anchor up-and-down and was struggling with it. "Break her out," I whispered to him, then turned and shouted back to the constable. It resulted in both of us speaking at the same time, our words colliding in mid-air and turning into nonsense.
The constable grew more imperative, and perforce I had to listen. Nickey was heaving on the anchor till I thought he'd burst a blood-vessel. When the constable got done with his threats and warnings, I asked him who he was. The time he lost in telling me enabled Nickey to break out the anchor. I was doing some quick calculating. At the feet of the constable a ladder ran down the dock to the water, and to the ladder was moored a skiff. The oars were in it. But it was padlocked. I gambled everything on that padlock. I felt the breeze on my cheek, saw the surge of the tide, looked at the remaining gaskets that confined the sail, ran my eyes up the halyards to the blocks and knew that all was clear, and then threw off all dissimulation.
The constable became more forceful, and I had no choice but to listen. Nickey was straining to pull up the anchor until I thought he might burst a blood vessel. Once the constable finished with his threats and warnings, I asked him who he was. The time he spent explaining gave Nickey the chance to free the anchor. I was quickly calculating my options. At the constable's feet, a ladder extended down the dock to the water, and at the ladder was a small boat. The oars were inside, but it was padlocked. I put everything on that padlock. I felt the wind on my cheek, saw the tide rising, checked the remaining ties that held the sail, glanced up the halyards to the pulleys and realized everything was ready, then dropped all pretense.
"In with her!" I shouted to Nickey, and sprang to the gaskets, casting them loose and thanking my stars that Whiskey Bob had tied them in square-knots instead of "grannies."
"In with her!" I yelled to Nickey, and jumped to the gaskets, loosening them and feeling grateful that Whiskey Bob had tied them in square knots instead of "grannies."
The constable had slid down the ladder and was fumbling with a key at the padlock. The anchor came aboard and the last gasket was loosed at the same instant that the constable freed the skiff and jumped to the oars.
The constable had slid down the ladder and was struggling with a key at the padlock. The anchor came on board, and the last gasket was released just as the constable untied the skiff and jumped to the oars.
"Peak-halyards!" I commanded my crew, at the same time swinging on to the throat-halyards. Up came the sail on the run. I belayed and ran aft to the tiller.
"Peak halyards!" I shouted to my crew, while also grabbing the throat halyards. The sail went up quickly as we were running. I secured it and headed to the back to take the tiller.
"Stretch her!" I shouted to Nickey at the peak. The constable was just reaching for our stern. A puff of wind caught us, and we shot away. It was great. If I'd had a black flag, I know I'd have run it up in triumph. The constable stood up in the skiff, and paled the glory of the day with the vividness of his language. Also, he wailed for a gun. You see, that was another gamble we had taken.
"Stretch her!" I yelled to Nickey at the peak. The constable was just reaching for our stern. A gust of wind caught us, and we shot away. It was amazing. If I'd had a black flag, I know I would have raised it in triumph. The constable stood up in the skiff, and his colorful language dimmed the glory of the day. Plus, he was crying out for a gun. You see, that was another risk we had taken.
Anyway, we weren't stealing the boat. It wasn't the constable's. We were merely stealing his fees, which was his particular form of graft. And we weren't stealing the fees for ourselves, either; we were stealing them for my friend, Dinny McCrea.
Anyway, we weren't taking the boat. It didn't belong to the constable. We were just taking his fees, which was his specific type of corruption. And we weren't taking the fees for ourselves, either; we were taking them for my friend, Dinny McCrea.
Benicia was made in a few minutes, and a few minutes later my blankets were aboard. I shifted the boat down to the far end of Steamboat Wharf, from which point of vantage we could see anybody coming after us. There was no telling. Maybe the Port Costa constable would telephone to the Benicia constable. Nickey and I held a council of war. We lay on deck in the warm sun, the fresh breeze on our cheeks, the flood-tide rippling and swirling past. It was impossible to start back to Oakland till afternoon, when the ebb would begin to run. But we figured that the constable would have an eye out on the Carquinez Straits when the ebb started, and that nothing remained for us but to wait for the following ebb, at two o'clock next morning, when we could slip by Cerberus in the darkness.
Benicia was ready in a few minutes, and shortly after, my blankets were onboard. I moved the boat down to the far end of Steamboat Wharf, from where we could see anyone coming after us. It was hard to say. Maybe the Port Costa cop would call the Benicia cop. Nickey and I had a war council. We laid on deck in the warm sun, the fresh breeze on our faces, and the flood tide rippling and swirling by. There was no way we could head back to Oakland until the afternoon when the tide would start going out. But we figured the cop would be watching the Carquinez Straits when the tide turned, and that all we could do was wait for the next ebb at two o'clock the following morning when we could sneak past Cerberus in the dark.
So we lay on deck, smoked cigarettes, and were glad that we were alive. I spat over the side and gauged the speed of the current.
So we lay on deck, smoked cigarettes, and felt grateful to be alive. I spat over the side and checked the speed of the current.
"With this wind, we could run this flood clear to Rio Vista," I said.
"With this wind, we could sail this flood all the way to Rio Vista," I said.
"And it's fruit-time on the river," said Nickey.
"And it's fruit time on the river," said Nickey.
"And low water on the river," said I. "It's the best time of the year to make Sacramento."
"And low water on the river," I said. "It's the best time of the year to get to Sacramento."
We sat up and looked at each other. The glorious west wind was pouring over us like wine. We both spat over the side and gauged the current. Now I contend that it was all the fault of that flood-tide and fair wind. They appealed to our sailor instinct. If it had not been for them, the whole chain of events that was to put me upon The Road would have broken down.
We sat up and looked at each other. The beautiful west wind was flowing over us like wine. We both spat over the side and checked the current. Now, I believe it was all due to that flood-tide and nice wind. They called to our sailor instincts. If it hadn’t been for them, the entire series of events that put me on The Road would have fallen apart.
We said no word, but cast off our moorings and hoisted sail. Our adventures up the Sacramento River are no part of this narrative. We subsequently made the city of Sacramento and tied up at a wharf. The water was fine, and we spent most of our time in swimming. On the sand-bar above the railroad bridge we fell in with a bunch of boys likewise in swimming. Between swims we lay on the bank and talked. They talked differently from the fellows I had been used to herding with. It was a new vernacular. They were road-kids, and with every word they uttered the lure of The Road laid hold of me more imperiously.
We didn’t say a word, but we untied our ropes and set sail. Our adventures on the Sacramento River aren’t part of this story. Eventually, we reached the city of Sacramento and docked at a wharf. The water was nice, and we spent most of our time swimming. On the sandbar above the railroad bridge, we met a group of boys who were swimming too. Between swims, we lounged on the bank and chatted. They spoke differently from the guys I was used to hanging out with. It was a whole new way of talking. They were kids from the streets, and with every word they said, the pull of The Road grabbed hold of me more strongly.
"When I was down in Alabama," one kid would begin; or, another, "Coming up on the C. & A. from K.C."; whereat, a third kid, "On the C. & A. there ain't no steps to the 'blinds.'" And I would lie silently in the sand and listen. "It was at a little town in Ohio on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern," a kid would start; and another, "Ever ride the Cannonball on the Wabash?"; and yet another, "Nope, but I've been on the White Mail out of Chicago." "Talk about railroadin'—wait till you hit the Pennsylvania, four tracks, no water tanks, take water on the fly, that's goin' some." "The Northern Pacific's a bad road now." "Salinas is on the 'hog,' the 'bulls' is 'horstile.'" "I got 'pinched' at El Paso, along with Moke Kid." "Talkin' of 'poke-outs,' wait till you hit the French country out of Montreal—not a word of English—you say, 'Mongee, Madame, mongee, no spika da French,' an' rub your stomach an' look hungry, an' she gives you a slice of sow-belly an' a chunk of dry 'punk.'"
"When I was down in Alabama," one kid would start; or another would say, "Coming up on the C. & A. from K.C." Then a third kid would chime in, "On the C. & A. there aren't any steps to the 'blinds.'" And I would lie silently in the sand and listen. "It was in a little town in Ohio on the Lake Shore and Michigan Southern," a kid would mention; and another would add, "Ever ride the Cannonball on the Wabash?"; and yet another would say, "Nope, but I've been on the White Mail out of Chicago." "Talk about railroading—wait till you hit the Pennsylvania, four tracks, no water tanks, take water on the fly, that's really something." "The Northern Pacific's pretty rough now." "Salinas is on the 'hog,' the 'bulls' are 'hostile.'" "I got 'pinched' at El Paso, along with Moke Kid." "Speaking of 'poke-outs,' wait till you hit the French country out of Montreal—not a word of English—you say, 'Mongee, Madame, mongee, no spika da French,' and rub your stomach and look hungry, and she'll give you a slice of sow-belly and a chunk of dry 'punk.'"
And I continued to lie in the sand and listen. These wanderers made my oyster-piracy look like thirty cents. A new world was calling to me in every word that was spoken—a world of rods and gunnels, blind baggages and "side-door Pullmans," "bulls" and "shacks," "floppings" and "chewin's," "pinches" and "get-aways," "strong arms" and "bindle-stiffs," "punks" and "profesh." And it all spelled Adventure. Very well; I would tackle this new world. I "lined" myself up alongside those road-kids. I was just as strong as any of them, just as quick, just as nervy, and my brain was just as good.
And I kept lying in the sand and listening. These travelers made my little escapades look trivial. A whole new world was calling to me in every word spoken—a world of fishing rods and small boats, hidden baggage and "side-door Pullmans," "cops" and "shacks," "flops" and "chewin's," "grabs" and "getaways," "muscle" and "hobos," "street kids" and "pros." And it all promised Adventure. Fine; I would take on this new world. I "lined" myself up with those road kids. I was just as strong as any of them, just as quick, just as bold, and my mind was just as sharp.
After the swim, as evening came on, they dressed and went up town. I went along. The kids began "battering" the "main-stem" for "light pieces," or, in other words, begging for money on the main street. I had never begged in my life, and this was the hardest thing for me to stomach when I first went on The Road. I had absurd notions about begging. My philosophy, up to that time, was that it was finer to steal than to beg; and that robbery was finer still because the risk and the penalty were proportionately greater. As an oyster pirate I had already earned convictions at the hands of justice, which, if I had tried to serve them, would have required a thousand years in state's prison. To rob was manly; to beg was sordid and despicable. But I developed in the days to come all right, all right, till I came to look upon begging as a joyous prank, a game of wits, a nerve-exerciser.
After the swim, as evening approached, they got dressed and headed into town. I went with them. The kids started "battering" the "main-stem" for "light pieces," or in other words, asking for money on the main street. I had never begged in my life, and this was the hardest thing for me to handle when I first hit the road. I had ridiculous ideas about begging. My belief, until then, was that it was better to steal than to beg; and that robbery was even better because the risks and consequences were significantly greater. As an oyster pirate, I had already faced justice, which, if I had chosen to serve my time, would have meant a thousand years in state prison. Stealing was manly; begging was low and shameful. But I grew over the days that followed, and eventually came to see begging as a fun prank, a clever game, a way to test my nerves.
That first night, however, I couldn't rise to it; and the result was that when the kids were ready to go to a restaurant and eat, I wasn't. I was broke. Meeny Kid, I think it was, gave me the price, and we all ate together. But while I ate, I meditated. The receiver, it was said, was as bad as the thief; Meeny Kid had done the begging, and I was profiting by it. I decided that the receiver was a whole lot worse than the thief, and that it shouldn't happen again. And it didn't. I turned out next day and threw my feet as well as the next one.
That first night, though, I couldn't handle it; and as a result, when the kids were ready to go to a restaurant to eat, I wasn't. I was out of cash. I think it was Meeny Kid who covered my part, and we all ate together. But while I was eating, I was thinking. It was said that the receiver was just as bad as the thief; Meeny Kid had done the begging, and I was benefiting from it. I decided that the receiver was actually a lot worse than the thief, and that it shouldn't happen again. And it didn't. I showed up the next day and pulled my weight like everyone else.
Nickey the Greek's ambition didn't run to The Road. He was not a success at throwing his feet, and he stowed away one night on a barge and went down river to San Francisco. I met him, only a week ago, at a pugilistic carnival. He has progressed. He sat in a place of honor at the ring-side. He is now a manager of prize-fighters and proud of it. In fact, in a small way, in local sportdom, he is quite a shining light.
Nickey the Greek's goals didn't include The Road. He wasn't successful at boxing, so one night he snuck onto a barge and traveled downriver to San Francisco. I ran into him just a week ago at a boxing event. He's come a long way. He sat in a special spot by the ring. Now he's a manager for prizefighters and he's really proud of it. In fact, in a small way, he’s quite a standout in the local sports scene.
"No kid is a road-kid until he has gone over 'the hill'"—such was the law of The Road I heard expounded in Sacramento. All right, I'd go over the hill and matriculate. "The hill," by the way, was the Sierra Nevadas. The whole gang was going over the hill on a jaunt, and of course I'd go along. It was French Kid's first adventure on The Road. He had just run away from his people in San Francisco. It was up to him and me to deliver the goods. In passing, I may remark that my old title of "Prince" had vanished. I had received my "monica." I was now "Sailor Kid," later to be known as "'Frisco Kid," when I had put the Rockies between me and my native state.
"No kid is a road kid until they’ve gone over 'the hill'"—that was the rule of The Road I heard explained in Sacramento. Alright, I’d go over the hill and join in. "The hill," by the way, was the Sierra Nevadas. The whole gang was heading over the hill for a trip, and of course I was going too. It was French Kid's first adventure on The Road. He had just run away from his family in San Francisco. It was up to him and me to make it happen. By the way, I should mention that my old title of "Prince" had disappeared. I had received my "monica." I was now "Sailor Kid," and later I’d be known as "'Frisco Kid," once I had put the Rockies between me and my home state.
At 10.20 P.M. the Central Pacific overland pulled out of the depot at Sacramento for the East—that particular item of time-table is indelibly engraved on my memory. There were about a dozen in our gang, and we strung out in the darkness ahead of the train ready to take her out. All the local road-kids that we knew came down to see us off—also, to "ditch" us if they could. That was their idea of a joke, and there were only about forty of them to carry it out. Their ring-leader was a crackerjack road-kid named Bob. Sacramento was his home town, but he'd hit The Road pretty well everywhere over the whole country. He took French Kid and me aside and gave us advice something like this: "We're goin' to try an' ditch your bunch, see? Youse two are weak. The rest of the push can take care of itself. So, as soon as youse two nail a blind, deck her. An' stay on the decks till youse pass Roseville Junction, at which burg the constables are horstile, sloughin' in everybody on sight."
At 10:20 PM, the Central Pacific overland left the depot in Sacramento heading East—that specific time is burned in my memory. There were about a dozen of us, and we spread out in the darkness ahead of the train ready to take it out. All the local kids we knew came down to see us off—also to "ditch" us if they could. That was their idea of a joke, and only about forty of them were planning to pull it off. Their leader was a sharp road kid named Bob. Sacramento was his hometown, but he had traveled The Road almost everywhere across the country. He pulled French Kid and me aside and gave us advice like this: "We're going to try and ditch your group, okay? You two are weak. The rest of the gang can handle themselves. So, as soon as you two hop on a blind, stay put. And stay on until you pass Roseville Junction, where the cops are hostile and are going to throw everyone off sight."
The engine whistled and the overland pulled out. There were three blinds on her—room for all of us. The dozen of us who were trying to make her out would have preferred to slip aboard quietly; but our forty friends crowded on with the most amazing and shameless publicity and advertisement. Following Bob's advice, I immediately "decked her," that is, climbed up on top of the roof of one of the mail-cars. There I lay down, my heart jumping a few extra beats, and listened to the fun. The whole train crew was forward, and the ditching went on fast and furious. After the train had run half a mile, it stopped, and the crew came forward again and ditched the survivors. I, alone, had made the train out.
The engine whistled and the train pulled away. There were three blinds on it—room for all of us. The dozen of us who wanted to board would have preferred to sneak on quietly; but our forty friends crowded on with the most outrageous and shameless fanfare. Following Bob's advice, I immediately "decked her," which means I climbed up on top of the roof of one of the mail cars. There I lay down, my heart racing, and listened to the excitement. The whole train crew was up front, and the ditching was happening fast and furiously. After the train had traveled half a mile, it stopped, and the crew came forward again and ditched the survivors. I, alone, had spotted the train.
Back at the depot, about him two or three of the push that had witnessed the accident, lay French Kid with both legs off. French Kid had slipped or stumbled—that was all, and the wheels had done the rest. Such was my initiation to The Road. It was two years afterward when I next saw French Kid and examined his "stumps." This was an act of courtesy. "Cripples" always like to have their stumps examined. One of the entertaining sights on The Road is to witness the meeting of two cripples. Their common disability is a fruitful source of conversation; and they tell how it happened, describe what they know of the amputation, pass critical judgment on their own and each other's surgeons, and wind up by withdrawing to one side, taking off bandages and wrappings, and comparing stumps.
Back at the depot, around him were two or three of the guys who had seen the accident, along with French Kid, who had both legs amputated. French Kid must have slipped or stumbled—that was all, and the wheels did the rest. That was my initiation to The Road. It was two years later when I saw French Kid again and looked at his "stumps." It was a courtesy gesture. "Cripples" always appreciate having their stumps checked out. One of the entertaining aspects of The Road is seeing two disabled people meet. Their shared experience becomes a rich topic for conversation, and they share stories of how it happened, talk about what they know about the amputation, critique their own and each other’s doctors, and eventually step aside to remove bandages and wrappings to compare their stumps.
But it was not until several days later, over in Nevada, when the push caught up with me, that I learned of French Kid's accident. The push itself arrived in bad condition. It had gone through a train-wreck in the snow-sheds; Happy Joe was on crutches with two mashed legs, and the rest were nursing skins and bruises.
But it wasn't until several days later, over in Nevada, when the push finally caught up with me, that I found out about French Kid's accident. The push itself arrived in rough shape. It had gone through a train wreck in the snow sheds; Happy Joe was on crutches with two crushed legs, and the rest were nursing scrapes and bruises.
In the meantime, I lay on the roof of the mail-car, trying to remember whether Roseville Junction, against which burg Bob had warned me, was the first stop or the second stop. To make sure, I delayed descending to the platform of the blind until after the second stop. And then I didn't descend. I was new to the game, and I felt safer where I was. But I never told the push that I held down the decks the whole night, clear across the Sierras, through snow-sheds and tunnels, and down to Truckee on the other side, where I arrived at seven in the morning. Such a thing was disgraceful, and I'd have been a common laughing-stock. This is the first time I have confessed the truth about that first ride over the hill. As for the push, it decided that I was all right, and when I came back over the hill to Sacramento, I was a full-fledged road-kid.
In the meantime, I lay on the roof of the mail car, trying to remember if Roseville Junction, which Bob had warned me about, was the first stop or the second. To be safe, I decided to wait before getting down to the platform of the blind until after the second stop. And then I still didn't get down. I was new to this and felt safer where I was. But I never told the crew that I stayed on the roof the whole night, crossing the Sierras, through snow sheds and tunnels, and all the way to Truckee on the other side, where I arrived at seven in the morning. That would have been embarrassing, and I would have been a total laughingstock. This is the first time I’ve admitted the truth about that first ride over the hill. As for the crew, they figured I was all good, and when I came back over the hill to Sacramento, I was officially a road kid.
Yet I had much to learn. Bob was my mentor, and he was all right. I remember one evening (it was fair-time in Sacramento, and we were knocking about and having a good time) when I lost my hat in a fight. There was I bare-headed in the street, and it was Bob to the rescue. He took me to one side from the push and told me what to do. I was a bit timid of his advice. I had just come out of jail, where I had been three days, and I knew that if the police "pinched" me again, I'd get good and "soaked." On the other hand, I couldn't show the white feather. I'd been over the hill, I was running full-fledged with the push, and it was up to me to deliver the goods. So I accepted Bob's advice, and he came along with me to see that I did it up brown.
Yet I had a lot to learn. Bob was my mentor, and he was okay. I remember one evening (it was fair time in Sacramento, and we were hanging out and having a good time) when I lost my hat in a fight. There I was, bare-headed in the street, and Bob came to the rescue. He pulled me to the side from the crowd and told me what to do. I was a bit hesitant about his advice. I had just come out of jail, where I had spent three days, and I knew that if the police caught me again, I’d be in big trouble. On the other hand, I couldn’t show fear. I had been through tough times, I was fully involved with the crew, and it was up to me to step up. So I took Bob's advice, and he came along with me to make sure I did it right.
We took our position on K Street, on the corner, I think, of Fifth. It was early in the evening and the street was crowded. Bob studied the head-gear of every Chinaman that passed. I used to wonder how the road-kids all managed to wear "five-dollar Stetson stiff-rims," and now I knew. They got them, the way I was going to get mine, from the Chinese. I was nervous—there were so many people about; but Bob was cool as an iceberg. Several times, when I started forward toward a Chinaman, all nerved and keyed up, Bob dragged me back. He wanted me to get a good hat, and one that fitted. Now a hat came by that was the right size but not new; and, after a dozen impossible hats, along would come one that was new but not the right size. And when one did come by that was new and the right size, the rim was too large or not large enough. My, Bob was finicky. I was so wrought up that I'd have snatched any kind of a head-covering.
We positioned ourselves on K Street, I think at the corner of Fifth. It was early evening and the street was packed. Bob examined the hats of every Chinese person that walked by. I used to wonder how the street kids all managed to wear "five-dollar Stetson stiff-rims," and now I understood. They got them, just like I was going to get mine, from the Chinese. I was anxious—there were too many people around, but Bob was as cool as ice. Several times, when I hesitated and started to approach a Chinese vendor, all tense and ready, Bob pulled me back. He wanted me to find a good hat that actually fit. A hat would pass by that was the right size but not new; and after a dozen terrible hats, one would come by that was new but not the right size. And when one finally did come by that was new and fit, the brim was either too big or too small. Man, Bob was picky. I was so worked up that I would have taken any kind of head covering.
At last came the hat, the one hat in Sacramento for me. I knew it was a winner as soon as I looked at it. I glanced at Bob. He sent a sweeping look-about for police, then nodded his head. I lifted the hat from the Chinaman's head and pulled it down on my own. It was a perfect fit. Then I started. I heard Bob crying out, and I caught a glimpse of him blocking the irate Mongolian and tripping him up. I ran on. I turned up the next corner, and around the next. This street was not so crowded as K, and I walked along in quietude, catching my breath and congratulating myself upon my hat and my get-away.
At last, the hat arrived, the one hat in Sacramento for me. I knew it was a winner as soon as I saw it. I glanced at Bob. He quickly checked for police, then nodded. I took the hat off the Chinaman's head and pulled it down on my own. It was a perfect fit. Then I took off. I heard Bob shouting, and I caught a glimpse of him blocking the angry Mongolian and tripping him. I kept running. I turned the next corner, and then the one after that. This street wasn't as crowded as K, and I walked along in peace, catching my breath and congratulating myself on my hat and my escape.
And then, suddenly, around the corner at my back, came the bare-headed Chinaman. With him were a couple more Chinamen, and at their heels were half a dozen men and boys. I sprinted to the next corner, crossed the street, and rounded the following corner. I decided that I had surely played him out, and I dropped into a walk again. But around the corner at my heels came that persistent Mongolian. It was the old story of the hare and the tortoise. He could not run so fast as I, but he stayed with it, plodding along at a shambling and deceptive trot, and wasting much good breath in noisy imprecations. He called all Sacramento to witness the dishonor that had been done him, and a goodly portion of Sacramento heard and flocked at his heels. And I ran on like the hare, and ever that persistent Mongolian, with the increasing rabble, overhauled me. But finally, when a policeman had joined his following, I let out all my links. I twisted and turned, and I swear I ran at least twenty blocks on the straight away. And I never saw that Chinaman again. The hat was a dandy, a brand-new Stetson, just out of the shop, and it was the envy of the whole push. Furthermore, it was the symbol that I had delivered the goods. I wore it for over a year.
And then, suddenly, behind me came the hatless Chinese man. He was with a couple more Chinese men, and right behind them were half a dozen guys and boys. I sprinted to the next corner, crossed the street, and turned the following corner. I thought I had definitely lost him, so I slowed down to a walk again. But right behind me came that determined Mongolian. It was the old story of the tortoise and the hare. He couldn’t run as fast as I could, but he kept at it, moving along with a clumsy and misleading jog, wasting a lot of breath shouting loud curses. He called all of Sacramento to witness the disrespect he had suffered, and a good number of people heard him and followed him. I kept running like the hare, but that relentless Mongolian, with his growing crowd, kept catching up to me. Finally, when a police officer had joined his group, I really pushed myself. I twisted and turned, and I swear I ran at least twenty blocks straight. And I never saw that Chinese man again. The hat was a great one, a brand-new Stetson, just out of the shop, and it was the envy of the whole crew. Plus, it was a sign that I had pulled off the job. I wore it for over a year.
Road-kids are nice little chaps—when you get them alone and they are telling you "how it happened"; but take my word for it, watch out for them when they run in pack. Then they are wolves, and like wolves they are capable of dragging down the strongest man. At such times they are not cowardly. They will fling themselves upon a man and hold on with every ounce of strength in their wiry bodies, till he is thrown and helpless. More than once have I seen them do it, and I know whereof I speak. Their motive is usually robbery. And watch out for the "strong arm." Every kid in the push I travelled with was expert at it. Even French Kid mastered it before he lost his legs.
Road kids are nice little guys—when you get them alone and they’re telling you “how it happened”; but trust me, be careful when they’re in a group. Then they’re like wolves, and like wolves, they can take down even the strongest person. At those times, they’re not afraid at all. They’ll jump on a guy and hang on with every bit of strength in their wiry bodies until he’s thrown down and helpless. I've seen them do it more than once, and I know what I'm talking about. Their main goal is usually theft. And watch out for the “strong arm.” Every kid in the crew I ran with was skilled at it. Even French Kid had mastered it before he lost his legs.
I have strong upon me now a vision of what I once saw in "The Willows." The Willows was a clump of trees in a waste piece of land near the railway depot and not more than five minutes walk from the heart of Sacramento. It is night-time and the scene is illumined by the thin light of stars. I see a husky laborer in the midst of a pack of road-kids. He is infuriated and cursing them, not a bit afraid, confident of his own strength. He weighs about one hundred and eighty pounds, and his muscles are hard; but he doesn't know what he is up against. The kids are snarling. It is not pretty. They make a rush from all sides, and he lashes out and whirls. Barber Kid is standing beside me. As the man whirls, Barber Kid leaps forward and does the trick. Into the man's back goes his knee; around the man's neck, from behind, passes his right hand, the bone of the wrist pressing against the jugular vein. Barber Kid throws his whole weight backward. It is a powerful leverage. Besides, the man's wind has been shut off. It is the strong arm.
I now have a vivid vision of what I once saw in "The Willows." The Willows was a cluster of trees in a neglected piece of land near the train station and just a five-minute walk from downtown Sacramento. It's night, and the scene is lit by the faint light of the stars. I see a sturdy laborer surrounded by a group of street kids. He’s furious and shouting at them, not scared at all, totally confident in his own strength. He weighs about one hundred eighty pounds, and his muscles are solid; but he has no idea what he's up against. The kids are growling. It’s not a nice sight. They charge at him from all directions, and he swings out and spins around. Barber Kid is standing next to me. As the man spins, Barber Kid jumps in and makes his move. His knee slams into the man’s back; his right hand wraps around the man’s neck from behind, pressing his wrist against the jugular vein. Barber Kid leans back with all his weight. It's a strong leverage. Plus, the man can't catch his breath. It’s a powerful move.
The man resists, but he is already practically helpless. The road-kids are upon him from every side, clinging to arms and legs and body, and like a wolf at the throat of a moose Barber Kid hangs on and drags backward. Over the man goes, and down under the heap. Barber Kid changes the position of his own body, but never lets go. While some of the kids are "going through" the victim, others are holding his legs so that he cannot kick and thresh about. They improve the opportunity by taking off the man's shoes. As for him, he has given in. He is beaten. Also, what of the strong arm at his throat, he is short of wind. He is making ugly choking noises, and the kids hurry. They really don't want to kill him. All is done. At a word all holds are released at once, and the kids scatter, one of them lugging the shoes—he knows where he can get half a dollar for them. The man sits up and looks about him, dazed and helpless. Even if he wanted to, barefooted pursuit in the darkness would be hopeless. I linger a moment and watch him. He is feeling at his throat, making dry, hawking noises, and jerking his head in a quaint way as though to assure himself that the neck is not dislocated. Then I slip away to join the push, and see that man no more—though I shall always see him, sitting there in the starlight, somewhat dazed, a bit frightened, greatly dishevelled, and making quaint jerking movements of head and neck.
The man struggles, but he’s pretty much powerless. The street kids swarm around him, grabbing his arms, legs, and body, and like a wolf going for a moose's throat, Barber Kid pulls him backward. The man topples over and ends up underneath the pile. Barber Kid shifts his body position but never lets go. While some of the kids are searching the man’s pockets, others hold his legs down so he can’t kick or thrash around. They take advantage of the situation by pulling off his shoes. As for him, he has given up. He’s defeated. Plus, with the strong arm around his throat, he’s struggling to breathe. He makes harsh choking noises, and the kids hurry. They’re not really trying to kill him. Everything is over. At a signal, they all let go at once and scatter, one of them dragging the shoes—he knows he can get half a dollar for them. The man sits up and looks around, dazed and helpless. Even if he wanted to, chasing them barefoot in the dark would be impossible. I linger for a moment and watch him. He’s touching his throat, making dry, coughing sounds, and jerking his head in a strange way as if trying to make sure his neck isn’t dislocated. Then I slip away to join the group, and I don’t see that man again—though I’ll always remember him, sitting there in the starlight, a bit dazed, somewhat scared, looking disheveled, and making odd jerking movements with his head and neck.
Drunken men are the especial prey of the road-kids. Robbing a drunken man they call "rolling a stiff"; and wherever they are, they are on the constant lookout for drunks. The drunk is their particular meat, as the fly is the particular meat of the spider. The rolling of a stiff is ofttimes an amusing sight, especially when the stiff is helpless and when interference is unlikely. At the first swoop the stiff's money and jewellery go. Then the kids sit around their victim in a sort of pow-wow. A kid generates a fancy for the stiff's necktie. Off it comes. Another kid is after underclothes. Off they come, and a knife quickly abbreviates arms and legs. Friendly hoboes may be called in to take the coat and trousers, which are too large for the kids. And in the end they depart, leaving beside the stiff the heap of their discarded rags.
Drunk guys are prime targets for the street kids. They call robbing a drunk "rolling a stiff," and they're always on the lookout for them. A drunk is their favorite catch, just like a fly is for a spider. Watching them roll a stiff can be pretty entertaining, especially when the guy is completely out of it and no one is around to stop them. First, they grab the guy's money and jewelry. Then, the kids gather around their victim for a little meeting. One kid wants the guy's necktie. Off it comes. Another kid is after his underwear. Off that goes too, and a knife quickly takes care of the arms and legs. They might even call in some friendly hobos to take the coat and pants, which are too big for the kids. In the end, they leave behind the drunk along with a pile of their leftover clothes.
Another vision comes to me. It is a dark night. My push is coming along the sidewalk in the suburbs. Ahead of us, under an electric light, a man crosses the street diagonally. There is something tentative and desultory in his walk. The kids scent the game on the instant. The man is drunk. He blunders across the opposite sidewalk and is lost in the darkness as he takes a short-cut through a vacant lot. No hunting cry is raised, but the pack flings itself forward in quick pursuit. In the middle of the vacant lot it comes upon him. But what is this?—snarling and strange forms, small and dim and menacing, are between the pack and its prey. It is another pack of road-kids, and in the hostile pause we learn that it is their meat, that they have been trailing it a dozen blocks and more and that we are butting in. But it is the world primeval. These wolves are baby wolves. (As a matter of fact, I don't think one of them was over twelve or thirteen years of age. I met some of them afterward, and learned that they had just arrived that day over the hill, and that they hailed from Denver and Salt Lake City.) Our pack flings forward. The baby wolves squeal and screech and fight like little demons. All about the drunken man rages the struggle for the possession of him. Down he goes in the thick of it, and the combat rages over his body after the fashion of the Greeks and Trojans over the body and armor of a fallen hero. Amid cries and tears and wailings the baby wolves are dispossessed, and my pack rolls the stiff. But always I remember the poor stiff and his befuddled amazement at the abrupt eruption of battle in the vacant lot. I see him now, dim in the darkness, titubating in stupid wonder, good-naturedly essaying the role of peacemaker in that multitudinous scrap the significance of which he did not understand, and the really hurt expression on his face when he, unoffending he, was clutched at by many hands and dragged down in the thick of the press.
Another vision comes to me. It’s a dark night. I’m pushing along the sidewalk in the suburbs. Up ahead, under a streetlight, a man crosses the street diagonally. There’s something hesitant and aimless in his walk. The kids instantly sense the game. The man is drunk. He stumbles across the opposite sidewalk and disappears into the darkness as he takes a shortcut through an empty lot. No hunting call is made, but the group rushes forward in quick pursuit. In the middle of the vacant lot, they find him. But what’s this?—snarling and strange forms, small and dim and menacing, stand between the pack and their prey. It’s another group of street kids, and in the tense silence, we realize it’s their catch; they’ve been following him for blocks, and we are interrupting. But it’s the primal world. These wolves are only baby wolves. (In fact, I don’t think any of them were over twelve or thirteen years old. I met some of them later and learned they had just arrived that day from the other side of the hill and that they were from Denver and Salt Lake City.) Our pack lunges forward. The baby wolves squeal and screech and fight like little demons. All around the drunk man, a battle rages for possession of him. Down he goes in the midst of it, and the fight swirls over his body like the Greeks and Trojans over a fallen hero. Amid cries, tears, and wails, the baby wolves are pushed aside, and my pack takes over the stiff. But I always remember the poor guy and his confused shock at the sudden eruption of chaos in the empty lot. I see him now, faint in the darkness, swaying in dumb wonder, good-naturedly trying to act as a peacemaker in that chaotic struggle, not understanding its significance, and the genuinely hurt look on his face when he—innocent him—was grabbed by many hands and pulled down into the fray.
"Bindle-stiffs" are favorite prey of the road-kids. A bindle-stiff is a working tramp. He takes his name from the roll of blankets he carries, which is known as a "bindle." Because he does work, a bindle-stiff is expected usually to have some small change about him, and it is after that small change that the road-kids go. The best hunting-ground for bindle-stiffs is in the sheds, barns, lumber-yards, railroad-yards, etc., on the edges of a city, and the time for hunting is the night, when the bindle-stiff seeks these places to roll up in his blankets and sleep.
"Bindle-stiffs" are prime targets for the road kids. A bindle-stiff is a working drifter. He gets his name from the roll of blankets he carries, called a "bindle." Since he does work, a bindle-stiff is usually expected to have a little change on him, and that’s what the road kids are after. The best places to find bindle-stiffs are in sheds, barns, lumber yards, railroad yards, and similar spots on the outskirts of a city, and the best time to look for them is at night, when the bindle-stiff goes to these places to curl up in his blankets and sleep.
"Gay-cats" also come to grief at the hands of the road-kid. In more familiar parlance, gay-cats are short-horns, chechaquos, new chums, or tenderfeet. A gay-cat is a newcomer on The Road who is man-grown, or, at least, youth-grown. A boy on The Road, on the other hand, no matter how green he is, is never a gay-cat; he is a road-kid or a "punk," and if he travels with a "profesh," he is known possessively as a "prushun." I was never a prushun, for I did not take kindly to possession. I was first a road-kid and then a profesh. Because I started in young, I practically skipped my gay-cat apprenticeship. For a short period, during the time I was exchanging my 'Frisco Kid monica for that of Sailor Jack, I labored under the suspicion of being a gay-cat. But closer acquaintance on the part of those that suspected me quickly disabused their minds, and in a short time I acquired the unmistakable airs and ear-marks of the blowed-in-the-glass profesh. And be it known, here and now, that the profesh are the aristocracy of The Road. They are the lords and masters, the aggressive men, the primordial noblemen, the blond beasts so beloved of Nietzsche.
"Gay-cats" also face trouble from the road-kid. In simpler terms, gay-cats are short-horns, chechaquos, newcomers, or tenderfeet. A gay-cat is a newcomer on The Road who is grown-up, or at least, young adult. A boy on The Road, no matter how inexperienced he is, is never a gay-cat; he's a road-kid or a "punk," and if he travels with a "pro," he’s known possessively as a "prushun." I was never a prushun because I didn’t like the idea of possession. I was first a road-kid and then a pro. Since I started young, I pretty much skipped my gay-cat training. For a short time, while I was transitioning from my 'Frisco Kid identity to that of Sailor Jack, I was suspected of being a gay-cat. But as those who suspected me got to know me better, they quickly changed their minds, and soon I picked up the unmistakable traits and characteristics of a seasoned pro. And let it be known, right here and right now, that the pros are the elite of The Road. They are the lords and masters, the assertive men, the original noblemen, the blond beasts that Nietzsche adored.
When I came back over the hill from Nevada, I found that some river pirate had stolen Dinny McCrea's boat. (A funny thing at this day is that I cannot remember what became of the skiff in which Nickey the Greek and I sailed from Oakland to Port Costa. I know that the constable didn't get it, and I know that it didn't go with us up the Sacramento River, and that is all I do know.) With the loss of Dinny McCrea's boat, I was pledged to The Road; and when I grew tired of Sacramento, I said good-by to the push (which, in its friendly way, tried to ditch me from a freight as I left town) and started on a passear down the valley of the San Joaquin. The Road had gripped me and would not let me go; and later, when I had voyaged to sea and done one thing and another, I returned to The Road to make longer flights, to be a "comet" and a profesh, and to plump into the bath of sociology that wet me to the skin.
When I came back over the hill from Nevada, I found that some river thief had stolen Dinny McCrea's boat. (A funny thing is that I can't remember what happened to the little boat Nickey the Greek and I sailed from Oakland to Port Costa. I know the constable didn't get it, and I know it didn't come with us up the Sacramento River, and that's all I know.) With Dinny McCrea's boat gone, I was committed to The Road; and when I got tired of Sacramento, I said goodbye to the crew (who, in their friendly way, tried to keep me from taking a freight as I left town) and set off on a passear down the San Joaquin Valley. The Road had a hold on me and wouldn't let go; and later, after I had traveled to sea and done a few other things, I returned to The Road to undertake longer journeys, to be a "comet" and a professional, and to dive into the world of sociology that soaked me to the bone.
Two Thousand Stiffs
A "stiff" is a tramp. It was once my fortune to travel a few weeks with a "push" that numbered two thousand. This was known as "Kelly's Army." Across the wild and woolly West, clear from California, General Kelly and his heroes had captured trains; but they fell down when they crossed the Missouri and went up against the effete East. The East hadn't the slightest intention of giving free transportation to two thousand hoboes. Kelly's Army lay helplessly for some time at Council Bluffs. The day I joined it, made desperate by delay, it marched out to capture a train.
A "stiff" is a homeless person. I once had the chance to travel for a few weeks with a group that had two thousand members. This group was called "Kelly's Army." They had traveled across the rough terrain of the West, all the way from California, where General Kelly and his followers had seized trains. However, they struggled when they reached Missouri and faced the more established East. The East had no intention of giving free rides to two thousand drifters. Kelly's Army was stuck for a while at Council Bluffs. On the day I joined, frustrated by the delay, they set out to take control of a train.
It was quite an imposing sight. General Kelly sat a magnificent black charger, and with waving banners, to the martial music of fife and drum corps, company by company, in two divisions, his two thousand stiffs countermarched before him and hit the wagon-road to the little burg of Weston, seven miles away. Being the latest recruit, I was in the last company, of the last regiment, of the Second Division, and, furthermore, in the last rank of the rear-guard. The army went into camp at Weston beside the railroad track—beside the tracks, rather, for two roads went through: the Chicago, Milwaukee, and St. Paul, and the Rock Island.
It was quite an impressive sight. General Kelly rode a magnificent black horse, and with waving banners, to the stirring music of fife and drum corps, company by company, in two divisions, his two thousand soldiers marched before him and headed down the road to the small town of Weston, seven miles away. Being the newest recruit, I was in the last company, of the last regiment, of the Second Division, and, on top of that, in the last rank of the rear guard. The army set up camp at Weston next to the railroad tracks—next to the tracks, actually, since two lines ran through: the Chicago, Milwaukee, and St. Paul, and the Rock Island.
Our intention was to take the first train out, but the railroad officials "coppered" our play—and won. There was no first train. They tied up the two lines and stopped running trains. In the meantime, while we lay by the dead tracks, the good people of Omaha and Council Bluffs were bestirring themselves. Preparations were making to form a mob, capture a train in Council Bluffs, run it down to us, and make us a present of it. The railroad officials coppered that play, too. They didn't wait for the mob. Early in the morning of the second day, an engine, with a single private car attached, arrived at the station and side-tracked. At this sign that life had renewed in the dead roads, the whole army lined up beside the track.
Our plan was to catch the first train out, but the railroad officials outsmarted us—and won. There wasn’t a first train. They shut down both lines and stopped all train services. Meanwhile, while we waited by the abandoned tracks, the people of Omaha and Council Bluffs were gearing up. They were preparing to form a mob, capture a train in Council Bluffs, bring it down to us, and give it to us as a gift. The railroad officials anticipated that move as well. Early on the second day, an engine with a single private car arrived at the station and moved to a side track. With this sign of life returning to the dead tracks, the entire army lined up beside the track.
But never did life renew so monstrously on a dead railroad as it did on those two roads. From the west came the whistle of a locomotive. It was coming in our direction, bound east. We were bound east. A stir of preparation ran down our ranks. The whistle tooted fast and furiously, and the train thundered at top speed. The hobo didn't live that could have boarded it. Another locomotive whistled, and another train came through at top speed, and another, and another, train after train, train after train, till toward the last the trains were composed of passenger coaches, box-cars, flat-cars, dead engines, cabooses, mail-cars, wrecking appliances, and all the riff-raff of worn-out and abandoned rolling-stock that collects in the yards of great railways. When the yards at Council Bluffs had been completely cleaned, the private car and engine went east, and the tracks died for keeps.
But life never came back to a dead railroad in such a crazy way as it did on those two lines. From the west, we heard the whistle of a train. It was heading our way, going east. We were going east too. A wave of excitement moved through our group. The whistle blew quickly and loudly, and the train roared by at full speed. No drifter could have hopped on it. Another train whistled, and another shot through at top speed, and then another, and another, train after train, train after train, until finally the trains were made up of passenger cars, boxcars, flatcars, broken engines, cabooses, mail cars, wrecking gear, and all the junk from worn-out and abandoned rolling stock that piles up in the yards of major railroads. Once the yards at Council Bluffs were completely cleared, the private car and engine headed east, and the tracks faded away for good.
That day went by, and the next, and nothing moved, and in the meantime, pelted by sleet, and rain, and hail, the two thousand hoboes lay beside the track. But that night the good people of Council Bluffs went the railroad officials one better. A mob formed in Council Bluffs, crossed the river to Omaha, and there joined with another mob in a raid on the Union Pacific yards. First they captured an engine, next they knocked a train together, and then the united mobs piled aboard, crossed the Missouri, and ran down the Rock Island right of way to turn the train over to us. The railway officials tried to copper this play, but fell down, to the mortal terror of the section boss and one member of the section gang at Weston. This pair, under secret telegraphic orders, tried to wreck our train-load of sympathizers by tearing up the track. It happened that we were suspicious and had our patrols out. Caught red-handed at train-wrecking, and surrounded by twenty hundred infuriated hoboes, that section-gang boss and assistant prepared to meet death. I don't remember what saved them, unless it was the arrival of the train.
That day passed, then the next, and nothing changed. In the meantime, battered by sleet, rain, and hail, the two thousand hobos lay beside the tracks. But that night, the good people of Council Bluffs outdid the railroad officials. A mob formed in Council Bluffs, crossed the river to Omaha, and joined another mob in raiding the Union Pacific yards. First, they captured a locomotive, then they assembled a train, and after that, the combined mobs piled on, crossed the Missouri, and traveled down the Rock Island right of way to deliver the train to us. The railroad officials tried to stop this plan but failed, terrifying the section boss and one member of the section gang at Weston. This duo, acting on secret telegraphic orders, tried to wreck our train of supporters by tearing up the track. Fortunately, we were suspicious and had our patrols out. Caught red-handed in an attempt to derail the train and surrounded by two thousand furious hobos, that section gang boss and his assistant braced themselves for the worst. I don’t remember what saved them, unless it was the arrival of the train.
It was our turn to fall down, and we did, hard. In their haste, the two mobs had neglected to make up a sufficiently long train. There wasn't room for two thousand hoboes to ride. So the mobs and the hoboes had a talkfest, fraternized, sang songs, and parted, the mobs going back on their captured train to Omaha, the hoboes pulling out next morning on a hundred-and-forty-mile march to Des Moines. It was not until Kelly's Army crossed the Missouri that it began to walk, and after that it never rode again. It cost the railroads slathers of money, but they were acting on principle, and they won.
It was our turn to fall down, and we did, hard. In their rush, the two groups had failed to create a long enough line. There wasn't enough space for two thousand hoboes to ride. So the groups and the hoboes had a chat, hung out, sang songs, and said goodbye, with the groups heading back on their captured train to Omaha, while the hoboes set out the next morning on a hundred-and-forty-mile trek to Des Moines. It wasn't until Kelly's Army crossed the Missouri that they started walking, and after that, they never rode again. It cost the railroads a lot of money, but they were sticking to their principles, and they came out on top.
Underwood, Leola, Menden, Avoca, Walnut, Marno, Atlantic, Wyoto, Anita, Adair, Adam, Casey, Stuart, Dexter, Carlham, De Soto, Van Meter, Booneville, Commerce, Valley Junction—how the names of the towns come back to me as I con the map and trace our route through the fat Iowa country! And the hospitable Iowa farmer-folk! They turned out with their wagons and carried our baggage; gave us hot lunches at noon by the wayside; mayors of comfortable little towns made speeches of welcome and hastened us on our way; deputations of little girls and maidens came out to meet us, and the good citizens turned out by hundreds, locked arms, and marched with us down their main streets. It was circus day when we came to town, and every day was circus day, for there were many towns.
Underwood, Leola, Menden, Avoca, Walnut, Marno, Atlantic, Wyoto, Anita, Adair, Adam, Casey, Stuart, Dexter, Carlham, De Soto, Van Meter, Booneville, Commerce, Valley Junction—how the names of the towns come back to me as I study the map and trace our route through the rich Iowa countryside! And the welcoming Iowa farmers! They showed up with their wagons to help us with our luggage, offered us hot lunches by the roadside at noon, and mayors from cozy little towns gave speeches of welcome and encouraged us on our way. Groups of little girls and young women came out to greet us, and the friendly locals turned out in droves, linked arms, and marched with us down their main streets. It was like circus day when we arrived, and every day felt like circus day because there were so many towns.
In the evenings our camps were invaded by whole populations. Every company had its campfire, and around each fire something was doing. The cooks in my company, Company L, were song-and-dance artists and contributed most of our entertainment. In another part of the encampment the glee club would be singing—one of its star voices was the "Dentist," drawn from Company L, and we were mighty proud of him. Also, he pulled teeth for the whole army, and, since the extractions usually occurred at meal-time, our digestions were stimulated by variety of incident. The Dentist had no anæsthetics, but two or three of us were always on tap to volunteer to hold down the patient. In addition to the stunts of the companies and the glee club, church services were usually held, local preachers officiating, and always there was a great making of political speeches. All these things ran neck and neck; it was a full-blown Midway. A lot of talent can be dug out of two thousand hoboes. I remember we had a picked baseball nine, and on Sundays we made a practice of putting it all over the local nines. Sometimes we did it twice on Sundays.
In the evenings, our camps were filled with whole groups of people. Each company had its campfire, and around every fire, something was happening. The cooks in my company, Company L, were entertainers and provided most of our fun. In another part of the camp, the glee club would be singing—one of its standout performers was the "Dentist," who came from Company L, and we were really proud of him. He also pulled teeth for the entire army, and since those extractions usually happened at meal time, our digestions were kept lively by the variety. The Dentist had no anesthetics, but two or three of us were always ready to volunteer to hold down the patient. Besides the performances by the companies and the glee club, church services usually took place, with local preachers leading, and there were always plenty of political speeches. All of this happened simultaneously; it was like a full-blown carnival. You could find a lot of talent among two thousand drifters. I remember we had a selected baseball team, and on Sundays, we made it a habit to dominate the local teams. Sometimes we did it twice on Sundays.
Last year, while on a lecturing trip, I rode into Des Moines in a Pullman—I don't mean a "side-door Pullman," but the real thing. On the outskirts of the city I saw the old stove-works, and my heart leaped. It was there, at the stove-works, a dozen years before, that the Army lay down and swore a mighty oath that its feet were sore and that it would walk no more. We took possession of the stove-works and told Des Moines that we had come to stay—that we'd walked in, but we'd be blessed if we'd walk out. Des Moines was hospitable, but this was too much of a good thing. Do a little mental arithmetic, gentle reader. Two thousand hoboes, eating three square meals, make six thousand meals per day, forty-two thousand meals per week, or one hundred and sixty-eight thousand meals per shortest month in the calendar. That's going some. We had no money. It was up to Des Moines.
Last year, during a speaking tour, I arrived in Des Moines on a Pullman train—I don’t mean a “side-door Pullman,” but the real deal. On the outskirts of the city, I saw the old stove factory, and I got a rush of excitement. It was there, at the stove factory, a dozen years earlier, that the Army collapsed and made a strong promise that its feet were tired and it wouldn’t walk anymore. We took over the factory and told Des Moines that we were here to stay—that we’d come in, but there was no way we were leaving. Des Moines was welcoming, but this was a bit much. Do some quick math, dear reader. Two thousand homeless people, eating three meals a day, means six thousand meals a day, forty-two thousand meals a week, or one hundred sixty-eight thousand meals in the shortest month of the year. That’s a lot. We had no money. It was up to Des Moines.
Des Moines was desperate. We lay in camp, made political speeches, held sacred concerts, pulled teeth, played baseball and seven-up, and ate our six thousand meals per day, and Des Moines paid for it. Des Moines pleaded with the railroads, but they were obdurate; they had said we shouldn't ride, and that settled it. To permit us to ride would be to establish a precedent, and there weren't going to be any precedents. And still we went on eating. That was the terrifying factor in the situation. We were bound for Washington, and Des Moines would have had to float municipal bonds to pay all our railroad fares, even at special rates, and if we remained much longer, she'd have to float bonds anyway to feed us.
Des Moines was in a tough spot. We were camping out, giving political speeches, putting on concerts, pulling teeth, playing baseball and seven-up, and eating our six thousand meals a day, all at Des Moines' expense. Des Moines begged the railroads for help, but they were stubborn; they had already said we couldn't ride, and that was that. Letting us ride would set a precedent, and they weren’t about to create any precedents. Yet, we kept on eating. That was the most alarming part of the situation. We were headed to Washington, and Des Moines would have had to take out municipal bonds to cover all our train fares, even at special rates, and if we stayed much longer, they’d have to bond for our food anyway.
Then some local genius solved the problem. We wouldn't walk. Very good. We should ride. From Des Moines to Keokuk on the Mississippi flowed the Des Moines River. This particular stretch of river was three hundred miles long. We could ride on it, said the local genius; and, once equipped with floating stock, we could ride on down the Mississippi to the Ohio, and thence up the Ohio, winding up with a short portage over the mountains to Washington.
Then a local genius figured it out. We wouldn’t walk. Great idea. We should ride. The Des Moines River flowed from Des Moines to Keokuk on the Mississippi. This part of the river was three hundred miles long. We could ride on it, said the local genius; and once we got our floating gear, we could go down the Mississippi to the Ohio, and then up the Ohio, finishing with a short trek over the mountains to Washington.
Des Moines took up a subscription. Public-spirited citizens contributed several thousand dollars. Lumber, rope, nails, and cotton for calking were bought in large quantities, and on the banks of the Des Moines was inaugurated a tremendous era of shipbuilding. Now the Des Moines is a picayune stream, unduly dignified by the appellation of "river." In our spacious western land it would be called a "creek." The oldest inhabitants shook their heads and said we couldn't make it, that there wasn't enough water to float us. Des Moines didn't care, so long as it got rid of us, and we were such well-fed optimists that we didn't care either.
Des Moines started a fundraising campaign. Community-minded people pitched in several thousand dollars. They bought large amounts of lumber, rope, nails, and cotton for caulking, marking the beginning of a major shipbuilding era along the banks of Des Moines. Today, the Des Moines is just a small stream, overly honored by being called a "river." In our vast western lands, it would be considered a "creek." The oldest residents shook their heads, skeptical that we could succeed, claiming there wasn't enough water to float us. Des Moines didn't mind, as long as it got us out of the way, and we were so optimistic that we didn't care either.
On Wednesday, May 9, 1894, we got under way and started on our colossal picnic. Des Moines had got off pretty easily, and she certainly owes a statue in bronze to the local genius who got her out of her difficulty. True, Des Moines had to pay for our boats; we had eaten sixty-six thousand meals at the stove-works; and we took twelve thousand additional meals along with us in our commissary—as a precaution against famine in the wilds; but then, think what it would have meant if we had remained at Des Moines eleven months instead of eleven days. Also, when we departed, we promised Des Moines we'd come back if the river failed to float us.
On Wednesday, May 9, 1894, we set off and began our massive picnic. Des Moines got off pretty easy, and it definitely owes a bronze statue to the local genius who helped her out of her mess. Sure, Des Moines had to pay for our boats; we had eaten sixty-six thousand meals at the stove factory; and we took an extra twelve thousand meals with us in our supplies—just in case we faced hunger in the wild; but just think about how much it would have meant if we had stayed in Des Moines for eleven months instead of eleven days. Also, when we left, we promised Des Moines that we’d come back if the river didn’t carry us along.
It was all very well having twelve thousand meals in the commissary, and no doubt the commissary "ducks" enjoyed them; for the commissary promptly got lost, and my boat, for one, never saw it again. The company formation was hopelessly broken up during the river-trip. In any camp of men there will always be found a certain percentage of shirks, of helpless, of just ordinary, and of hustlers. There were ten men in my boat, and they were the cream of Company L. Every man was a hustler. For two reasons I was included in the ten. First, I was as good a hustler as ever "threw his feet," and next, I was "Sailor Jack." I understood boats and boating. The ten of us forgot the remaining forty men of Company L, and by the time we had missed one meal we promptly forgot the commissary. We were independent. We went down the river "on our own," hustling our "chewin's," beating every boat in the fleet, and, alas that I must say it, sometimes taking possession of the stores the farmer-folk had collected for the Army.
It was great to have twelve thousand meals in the supply room, and no doubt the supply folks enjoyed them; but then the supply room went missing, and my boat, for one, never saw it again. The company formation was completely messed up during the river trip. In any group of men, there will always be a certain percentage of slackers, the helpless, the average, and the go-getters. There were ten men in my boat, and they were the best of Company L. Every man was a go-getter. I was included in the ten for two reasons. First, I was just as much of a go-getter as anyone, and second, I was "Sailor Jack." I knew boats and boating. The ten of us forgot about the other forty men in Company L, and by the time we missed one meal, we completely forgot about the supply room. We were independent. We went down the river "on our own," hustling for our supplies, outpacing every boat in the fleet, and, unfortunately, sometimes taking the stores the farmers had collected for the Army.
For a good part of the three hundred miles we were from half a day to a day or so in advance of the Army. We had managed to get hold of several American flags. When we approached a small town, or when we saw a group of farmers gathered on the bank, we ran up our flags, called ourselves the "advance boat," and demanded to know what provisions had been collected for the Army. We represented the Army, of course, and the provisions were turned over to us. But there wasn't anything small about us. We never took more than we could get away with. But we did take the cream of everything. For instance, if some philanthropic farmer had donated several dollars' worth of tobacco, we took it. So, also, we took butter and sugar, coffee and canned goods; but when the stores consisted of sacks of beans and flour, or two or three slaughtered steers, we resolutely refrained and went our way, leaving orders to turn such provisions over to the commissary boats whose business was to follow behind us.
For most of the three hundred miles, we were half a day to a day ahead of the Army. We managed to get hold of several American flags. When we approached a small town or saw a group of farmers gathered by the riverbank, we raised our flags, called ourselves the "advance boat," and asked what provisions had been collected for the Army. We represented the Army, of course, and the provisions were handed over to us. But we weren’t greedy. We never took more than we could manage. However, we did take the best of everything. For example, if some generous farmer donated several dollars' worth of tobacco, we took it. We also collected butter, sugar, coffee, and canned goods; but when it came to sacks of beans and flour, or two or three slaughtered steers, we firmly passed and moved on, leaving instructions for those provisions to be given to the commissary boats that followed us.
My, but the ten of us did live on the fat of the land! For a long time General Kelly vainly tried to head us off. He sent two rowers, in a light, round-bottomed boat, to overtake us and put a stop to our piratical careers. They overtook us all right, but they were two and we were ten. They were empowered by General Kelly to make us prisoners, and they told us so. When we expressed disinclination to become prisoners, they hurried ahead to the next town to invoke the aid of the authorities. We went ashore immediately and cooked an early supper; and under the cloak of darkness we ran by the town and its authorities.
Wow, the ten of us really enjoyed the good life! For a while, General Kelly unsuccessfully tried to stop us. He sent two rowers in a small, round-bottomed boat to catch up with us and put an end to our pirate lifestyles. They did catch up, but there were only two of them and ten of us. They were sent by General Kelly to take us prisoner, and they made that clear. When we showed we weren't interested in being captured, they rushed ahead to the next town to get help from the authorities. We got off the boat right away and made an early dinner; then, under the cover of darkness, we slipped past the town and its officials.
I kept a diary on part of the trip, and as I read it over now I note one persistently recurring phrase, namely, "Living fine." We did live fine. We even disdained to use coffee boiled in water. We made our coffee out of milk, calling the wonderful beverage, if I remember rightly, "pale Vienna."
I kept a diary during part of the trip, and as I read it now, I notice one phrase that keeps coming up: "Living fine." We really were living well. We even turned our noses up at coffee boiled in water. Instead, we made our coffee with milk, which we called, if I remember correctly, "pale Vienna."
While we were ahead, skimming the cream, and while the commissary was lost far behind, the main Army, coming along in the middle, starved. This was hard on the Army, I'll allow; but then, the ten of us were individualists. We had initiative and enterprise. We ardently believed that the grub was to the man who got there first, the pale Vienna to the strong. On one stretch the Army went forty-eight hours without grub; and then it arrived at a small village of some three hundred inhabitants, the name of which I do not remember, though I think it was Red Rock. This town, following the practice of all towns through which the Army passed, had appointed a committee of safety. Counting five to a family, Red Rock consisted of sixty households. Her committee of safety was scared stiff by the eruption of two thousand hungry hoboes who lined their boats two and three deep along the river bank. General Kelly was a fair man. He had no intention of working a hardship on the village. He did not expect sixty households to furnish two thousand meals. Besides, the Army had its treasure-chest.
While we were in the lead, enjoying the best of everything, and while the supply line was far behind, the main Army, stuck in the middle, was starving. This was tough on the Army, I admit; but we ten were individualists. We had initiative and drive. We firmly believed that food went to the one who got there first, the strong getting the spoils. At one point, the Army went forty-eight hours without food; then they reached a small village of about three hundred residents, the name of which I can’t recall, though I think it was Red Rock. This town, like all towns the Army passed through, had set up a safety committee. Assuming five people per family, Red Rock had sixty households. Their safety committee was terrified by the arrival of two thousand hungry drifters who lined up two or three deep along the riverbank. General Kelly was a fair man. He had no intention of putting the village in a bind. He didn’t expect sixty families to provide two thousand meals. Besides, the Army had its treasure chest.
But the committee of safety lost its head. "No encouragement to the invader" was its programme, and when General Kelly wanted to buy food, the committee turned him down. It had nothing to sell; General Kelly's money was "no good" in their burg. And then General Kelly went into action. The bugles blew. The Army left the boats and on top of the bank formed in battle array. The committee was there to see. General Kelly's speech was brief.
But the safety committee lost control. "No support for the invader" was their motto, and when General Kelly wanted to buy food, they rejected him. They had nothing to sell; General Kelly's money was "worthless" in their town. Then General Kelly took action. The bugles sounded. The Army disembarked from the boats and formed up on the bank, ready for battle. The committee was there to witness it. General Kelly's speech was short.
"Boys," he said, "when did you eat last?"
"Boys," he asked, "when did you last eat?"
"Day before yesterday," they shouted.
"Two days ago," they shouted.
"Are you hungry?"
"Are you hungry?"
A mighty affirmation from two thousand throats shook the atmosphere. Then General Kelly turned to the committee of safety:—
A powerful cheer from two thousand voices filled the air. Then General Kelly turned to the safety committee:—
"You see, gentlemen, the situation. My men have eaten nothing in forty-eight hours. If I turn them loose upon your town, I'll not be responsible for what happens. They are desperate. I offered to buy food for them, but you refused to sell. I now withdraw my offer. Instead, I shall demand. I give you five minutes to decide. Either kill me six steers and give me four thousand rations, or I turn the men loose. Five minutes, gentlemen."
"You see the situation, gentlemen. My men haven't eaten in forty-eight hours. If I set them loose in your town, I can’t be responsible for the consequences. They're desperate. I offered to buy food for them, but you refused to sell. I'm withdrawing my offer. Instead, I'm making a demand. You have five minutes to decide. Either you kill me six steers and give me four thousand rations, or I let the men go. Five minutes, gentlemen."
The terrified committee of safety looked at the two thousand hungry hoboes and collapsed. It didn't wait the five minutes. It wasn't going to take any chances. The killing of the steers and the collecting of the requisition began forthwith, and the Army dined.
The terrified safety committee looked at the two thousand hungry homeless people and fell apart. They didn’t wait the five minutes. They weren’t going to take any chances. The slaughter of the cattle and the gathering of the supplies began immediately, and the Army had their meal.
And still the ten graceless individualists soared along ahead and gathered in everything in sight. But General Kelly fixed us. He sent horsemen down each bank, warning farmers and townspeople against us. They did their work thoroughly, all right. The erstwhile hospitable farmers met us with the icy mit. Also, they summoned the constables when we tied up to the bank, and loosed the dogs. I know. Two of the latter caught me with a barbed-wire fence between me and the river. I was carrying two buckets of milk for the pale Vienna. I didn't damage the fence any; but we drank plebian coffee boiled with vulgar water, and it was up to me to throw my feet for another pair of trousers. I wonder, gentle reader, if you ever essayed hastily to climb a barbed-wire fence with a bucket of milk in each hand. Ever since that day I have had a prejudice against barbed wire, and I have gathered statistics on the subject.
And still the ten careless individualists raced ahead, grabbing everything in sight. But General Kelly had us in his sights. He sent horsemen down each bank to warn farmers and townspeople about us. They did their job well, for sure. The once-friendly farmers greeted us with cold shoulders. They even called the cops when we tied up to the bank and let loose the dogs. I know this from experience. Two of those dogs caught me with a barbed-wire fence between me and the river. I was carrying two buckets of milk for the sickly Vienna. I didn't damage the fence at all, but we ended up drinking cheap coffee made with lousy water, and I had to throw my feet into another pair of pants. I wonder, dear reader, if you've ever tried to climb a barbed-wire fence quickly while holding a bucket of milk in each hand. Ever since that day, I've held a grudge against barbed wire, and I've been collecting statistics on it.
Unable to make an honest living so long as General Kelly kept his two horsemen ahead of us, we returned to the Army and raised a revolution. It was a small affair, but it devastated Company L of the Second Division. The captain of Company L refused to recognize us; said we were deserters, and traitors, and scalawags; and when he drew rations for Company L from the commissary, he wouldn't give us any. That captain didn't appreciate us, or he wouldn't have refused us grub. Promptly we intrigued with the first lieutenant. He joined us with the ten men in his boat, and in return we elected him captain of Company M. The captain of Company L raised a roar. Down upon us came General Kelly, Colonel Speed, and Colonel Baker. The twenty of us stood firm, and our revolution was ratified.
Unable to make an honest living as long as General Kelly had his two horsemen in front of us, we went back to the Army and started a revolution. It was a small deal, but it caused a lot of trouble for Company L of the Second Division. The captain of Company L wouldn't acknowledge us; he called us deserters, traitors, and troublemakers; and when he got rations for Company L from the supply depot, he didn’t give us any. That captain didn't value us, or else he wouldn’t have denied us food. So we quickly worked on winning over the first lieutenant. He joined us with the ten men in his unit, and in return, we made him the captain of Company M. The captain of Company L threw a fit. Down came General Kelly, Colonel Speed, and Colonel Baker to deal with us. The twenty of us held our ground, and our revolution was approved.
But we never bothered with the commissary. Our hustlers drew better rations from the farmers. Our new captain, however, doubted us. He never knew when he'd see the ten of us again, once we got under way in the morning, so he called in a blacksmith to clinch his captaincy. In the stern of our boat, one on each side, were driven two heavy eye-bolts of iron. Correspondingly, on the bow of his boat, were fastened two huge iron hooks. The boats were brought together, end on, the hooks dropped into the eye-bolts, and there we were, hard and fast. We couldn't lose that captain. But we were irrepressible. Out of our very manacles we wrought an invincible device that enabled us to put it all over every other boat in the fleet.
But we never paid attention to the commissary. Our hustlers got better supplies from the farmers. However, our new captain didn't trust us. He never knew when he’d see the ten of us again once we set off in the morning, so he called in a blacksmith to secure his position as captain. At the back of our boat, one on each side, they installed two heavy iron eye-bolts. Correspondingly, on the front of his boat, there were two big iron hooks attached. The boats were brought together, end to end, the hooks dropped into the eye-bolts, and there we were, locked in place. We couldn't escape that captain. But we were unstoppable. From our very restraints, we created an unbeatable setup that allowed us to outshine every other boat in the fleet.
Like all great inventions, this one of ours was accidental. We discovered it the first time we ran on a snag in a bit of a rapid. The head-boat hung up and anchored, and the tail-boat swung around in the current, pivoting the head-boat on the snag. I was at the stern of the tail-boat, steering. In vain we tried to shove off. Then I ordered the men from the head-boat into the tail-boat. Immediately the head-boat floated clear, and its men returned into it. After that, snags, reefs, shoals, and bars had no terrors for us. The instant the head-boat struck, the men in it leaped into the tail-boat. Of course, the head-boat floated over the obstruction and the tail-boat then struck. Like automatons, the twenty men now in the tail-boat leaped into the head-boat, and the tail-boat floated past.
Like all great inventions, ours was an accident. We discovered it the first time we hit a snag in a rapid. The front boat got stuck and anchored, while the back boat swung around in the current, pivoting the front boat on the snag. I was at the back of the boat, steering. We tried in vain to push off. Then I told the men from the front boat to get into the back boat. Immediately, the front boat floated free, and its crew returned to it. After that, snags, reefs, shoals, and bars didn’t scare us anymore. As soon as the front boat hit something, everyone in it jumped into the back boat. Of course, the front boat floated over the obstruction and then the back boat hit it. Like robots, the twenty men now in the back boat jumped into the front boat, and the back boat floated past.
The boats used by the Army were all alike, made by the mile and sawed off. They were flat-boats, and their lines were rectangles. Each boat was six feet wide, ten feet long, and a foot and a half deep. Thus, when our two boats were hooked together, I sat at the stern steering a craft twenty feet long, containing twenty husky hoboes who "spelled" each other at the oars and paddles, and loaded with blankets, cooking outfit, and our own private commissary.
The boats used by the Army were all identical, built in bulk and cut to size. They were flat-bottom boats, and their shape was rectangular. Each boat was six feet wide, ten feet long, and a foot and a half deep. So, when our two boats were connected, I sat at the back steering a craft that was twenty feet long, carrying twenty strong drifters who took turns rowing and paddling, along with blankets, cooking gear, and our own food supplies.
Still we caused General Kelly trouble. He had called in his horsemen, and substituted three police-boats that travelled in the van and allowed no boats to pass them. The craft containing Company M crowded the police-boats hard. We could have passed them easily, but it was against the rules. So we kept a respectful distance astern and waited. Ahead we knew was virgin farming country, unbegged and generous; but we waited. White water was all we needed, and when we rounded a bend and a rapid showed up we knew what would happen. Smash! Police-boat number one goes on a boulder and hangs up. Bang! Police-boat number two follows suit. Whop! Police-boat number three encounters the common fate of all. Of course our boat does the same things; but one, two, the men are out of the head-boat and into the tail-boat; one, two, they are out of the tail-boat and into the head-boat; and one, two, the men who belong in the tail-boat are back in it and we are dashing on. "Stop! you blankety-blank-blanks!" shriek the police-boats. "How can we?—blank the blankety-blank river, anyway!" we wail plaintively as we surge past, caught in that remorseless current that sweeps us on out of sight and into the hospitable farmer-country that replenishes our private commissary with the cream of its contributions. Again we drink pale Vienna and realize that the grub is to the man who gets there.
Still, we gave General Kelly a hard time. He had called in his horsemen and swapped in three police boats that led the way and wouldn’t let any boats pass. The boat carrying Company M was right up against the police boats. We could have easily passed them, but that wasn't allowed. So we kept a respectful distance behind and waited. Up ahead, we knew there was untouched farmland, generous and inviting; but we waited. All we needed was some white water, and when we turned a bend and a rapid appeared, we knew what was coming. Smash! Police boat number one hits a boulder and gets stuck. Bang! Police boat number two does the same. Whop! Police boat number three meets the same fate. Of course, our boat follows suit; but one, two, the guys are out of the head boat and into the tail boat; one, two, they’re out of the tail boat and back into the head boat; and one, two, the guys who belong in the tail boat are back in it, and we’re rushing ahead. "Stop, you blankety-blank-blanks!" yell the police boats. "How can we?—blank the blankety-blank river, anyway!" we cry out helplessly as we surge past, caught in that relentless current that carries us out of sight and into the welcoming farmland that fills our supply with the best of its offerings. Once again, we enjoy pale Vienna and realize that the food goes to the ones who get there first.
Poor General Kelly! He devised another scheme. The whole fleet started ahead of us. Company M of the Second Division started in its proper place in the line, which was last. And it took us only one day to put the "kibosh" on that particular scheme. Twenty-five miles of bad water lay before us—all rapids, shoals, bars, and boulders. It was over that stretch of water that the oldest inhabitants of Des Moines had shaken their heads. Nearly two hundred boats entered the bad water ahead of us, and they piled up in the most astounding manner. We went through that stranded fleet like hemlock through the fire. There was no avoiding the boulders, bars, and snags except by getting out on the bank. We didn't avoid them. We went right over them, one, two, one, two, head-boat, tail-boat, head-boat, tail-boat, all hands back and forth and back again. We camped that night alone, and loafed in camp all of next day while the Army patched and repaired its wrecked boats and straggled up to us.
Poor General Kelly! He came up with another plan. The entire fleet set off ahead of us. Company M of the Second Division started in its designated position at the back of the line. It took us only one day to put an end to that particular plan. Twenty-five miles of awful water lay before us—all rapids, shallow spots, sandbars, and boulders. It was over that stretch of water that the oldest residents of Des Moines had shaken their heads. Nearly two hundred boats entered the treacherous waters ahead of us, and they got stuck in the most incredible way. We navigated through that stranded fleet like hemlock through fire. There was no way to avoid the boulders, bars, and snags except by getting onto the bank. We didn’t avoid them; we went right over them, one after another, head-boat, tail-boat, head-boat, tail-boat, everyone moving back and forth repeatedly. We camped that night alone and relaxed in camp all day the next day while the Army repaired its damaged boats and slowly made their way to us.
There was no stopping our cussedness. We rigged up a mast, piled on the canvas (blankets), and travelled short hours while the Army worked over-time to keep us in sight. Then General Kelly had recourse to diplomacy. No boat could touch us in the straight-away. Without discussion, we were the hottest bunch that ever came down the Des Moines. The ban of the police-boats was lifted. Colonel Speed was put aboard, and with this distinguished officer we had the honor of arriving first at Keokuk on the Mississippi. And right here I want to say to General Kelly and Colonel Speed that here's my hand. You were heroes, both of you, and you were men. And I'm sorry for at least ten per cent of the trouble that was given you by the head-boat of Company M.
There was no stopping our stubbornness. We set up a mast, threw on some canvas (blankets), and traveled for a few hours while the Army worked overtime to keep us in sight. Then General Kelly turned to diplomacy. No boat could catch us in the straightaway. Without argument, we were the wildest bunch that ever came down the Des Moines. The ban on the police boats was lifted. Colonel Speed was put aboard, and with this distinguished officer, we had the honor of being the first to arrive in Keokuk on the Mississippi. And right here, I want to say to General Kelly and Colonel Speed, here’s my hand. You were both heroes and real men. And I'm sorry for at least ten percent of the trouble caused to you by the head boat of Company M.
At Keokuk the whole fleet was lashed together in a huge raft, and, after being wind-bound a day, a steamboat took us in tow down the Mississippi to Quincy, Illinois, where we camped across the river on Goose Island. Here the raft idea was abandoned, the boats being joined together in groups of four and decked over. Somebody told me that Quincy was the richest town of its size in the United States. When I heard this, I was immediately overcome by an irresistible impulse to throw my feet. No "blowed-in-the-glass profesh" could possibly pass up such a promising burg. I crossed the river to Quincy in a small dug-out; but I came back in a large riverboat, down to the gunwales with the results of my thrown feet. Of course I kept all the money I had collected, though I paid the boat-hire; also I took my pick of the underwear, socks, cast-off clothes, shirts, "kicks," and "sky-pieces"; and when Company M had taken all it wanted there was still a respectable heap that was turned over to Company L. Alas, I was young and prodigal in those days! I told a thousand "stories" to the good people of Quincy, and every story was "good"; but since I have come to write for the magazines I have often regretted the wealth of story, the fecundity of fiction, I lavished that day in Quincy, Illinois.
At Keokuk, the entire fleet was tied together in a massive raft. After being stuck due to the wind for a day, a steamboat towed us down the Mississippi to Quincy, Illinois, where we set up camp across the river on Goose Island. Here, we abandoned the raft idea, grouping the boats into clusters of four and covering them. Someone mentioned that Quincy was the richest town of its size in the United States. Hearing this ignited an uncontrollable urge in me to gamble. No "big shot" could resist such a promising place. I crossed the river to Quincy in a small dugout but returned in a large riverboat, loaded with the results of my gambling. Of course, I kept all the money I had collected, though I did pay for the boat ride. I also took my pick of underwear, socks, discarded clothes, shirts, "kicks," and "hats," and when Company M had taken all it wanted, there was still a decent pile left for Company L. Sadly, I was young and extravagant in those days! I told countless "stories" to the kind folks of Quincy, each one being "great;" but ever since I started writing for magazines, I've often regretted the wealth of stories, the creativity I wasted that day in Quincy, Illinois.
It was at Hannibal, Missouri, that the ten invincibles went to pieces. It was not planned. We just naturally flew apart. The Boiler-Maker and I deserted secretly. On the same day Scotty and Davy made a swift sneak for the Illinois shore; also McAvoy and Fish achieved their get-away. This accounts for six of the ten; what became of the remaining four I do not know. As a sample of life on The Road, I make the following quotation from my diary of the several days following my desertion.
It was in Hannibal, Missouri, that the ten invincibles fell apart. It wasn’t intentional. We just naturally broke apart. The Boiler-Maker and I slipped away without telling anyone. On the same day, Scotty and Davy quickly sneaked off to the Illinois shore; McAvoy and Fish managed to escape as well. That makes six of the ten; I have no idea what happened to the other four. As an example of life on the road, I’ll share this quote from my diary from the days after I left.
"Friday, May 25th. Boiler-Maker and I left the camp on the island. We went ashore on the Illinois side in a skiff and walked six miles on the C.B. & Q. to Fell Creek. We had gone six miles out of our way, but we got on a hand-car and rode six miles to Hull's, on the Wabash. While there, we met McAvoy, Fish, Scotty, and Davy, who had also pulled out from the Army.
"Friday, May 25th. Boiler-Maker and I left the camp on the island. We took a skiff to the Illinois side and walked six miles on the C.B. & Q. to Fell Creek. We ended up going six miles out of our way, but then we hopped on a hand-car and rode six miles to Hull's, on the Wabash. While we were there, we ran into McAvoy, Fish, Scotty, and Davy, who had also left the Army."
"Saturday, May 26th. At 2.11 A.M. we caught the Cannonball as she slowed up at the crossing. Scotty and Davy were ditched. The four of us were ditched at the Bluffs, forty miles farther on. In the afternoon Fish and McAvoy caught a freight while Boiler-Maker and I were away getting something to eat.
"Saturday, May 26th. At 2:11 A.M., we caught the Cannonball as it slowed down at the crossing. Scotty and Davy were left behind. The four of us were left behind at the Bluffs, forty miles later. In the afternoon, Fish and McAvoy caught a freight while Boiler-Maker and I were off grabbing something to eat."
"Sunday, May 27th. At 3.21 A.M. we caught the Cannonball and found Scotty and Davy on the blind. We were all ditched at daylight at Jacksonville. The C. & A. runs through here, and we're going to take that. Boiler-Maker went off, but didn't return. Guess he caught a freight.
"Sunday, May 27th. At 3:21 A.M., we caught the Cannonball and found Scotty and Davy on the blind. We were all dropped off at dawn in Jacksonville. The C. & A. runs through here, and we're planning to take that. Boiler-Maker took off but didn’t come back. I guess he hopped a freight."
"Monday, May 28th. Boiler-Maker didn't show up. Scotty and Davy went off to sleep somewhere, and didn't get back in time to catch the K.C. passenger at 3.30 A.M. I caught her and rode her till after sunrise to Masson City, 25,000 inhabitants. Caught a cattle train and rode all night.
"Monday, May 28th. The boiler maker didn’t show up. Scotty and Davy went off to sleep somewhere and didn’t return in time to catch the K.C. passenger at 3:30 A.M. I managed to catch it and rode until after sunrise to Masson City, which has 25,000 residents. I hopped on a cattle train and rode all night."
"Tuesday, May 29th. Arrived in Chicago at 7 A.M...."
"Tuesday, May 29th. Arrived in Chicago at 7 A.M...."
And years afterward, in China, I had the grief of learning that the device we employed to navigate the rapids of the Des Moines—the one-two-one-two, head-boat-tail-boat proposition—was not originated by us. I learned that the Chinese river-boatmen had for thousands of years used a similar device to negotiate "bad water." It is a good stunt all right, even if we don't get the credit. It answers Dr. Jordan's test of truth: "Will it work? Will you trust your life to it?"
And years later, in China, I was saddened to discover that the method we used to navigate the rapids of the Des Moines—the one-two-one-two, head-boat-tail-boat technique—wasn’t created by us. I found out that Chinese river boatmen had been using a similar method for thousands of years to handle "challenging waters." It’s definitely a solid approach, even if we don’t get the recognition for it. It meets Dr. Jordan's test of truth: "Does it work? Will you trust your life to it?"
Bulls
If the tramp were suddenly to pass away from the United States, widespread misery for many families would follow. The tramp enables thousands of men to earn honest livings, educate their children, and bring them up God-fearing and industrious. I know. At one time my father was a constable and hunted tramps for a living. The community paid him so much per head for all the tramps he could catch, and also, I believe, he got mileage fees. Ways and means was always a pressing problem in our household, and the amount of meat on the table, the new pair of shoes, the day's outing, or the text-book for school, were dependent upon my father's luck in the chase. Well I remember the suppressed eagerness and the suspense with which I waited to learn each morning what the results of his past night's toil had been—how many tramps he had gathered in and what the chances were for convicting them. And so it was, when later, as a tramp, I succeeded in eluding some predatory constable, I could not but feel sorry for the little boys and girls at home in that constable's house; it seemed to me in a way that I was defrauding those little boys and girls of some of the good things of life.
If the homeless person were to suddenly disappear from the United States, many families would suffer greatly. The homeless provide thousands of men with the chance to earn a decent living, educate their kids, and raise them to be God-fearing and hard-working. I know this well. At one point, my father was a cop who tracked down homeless people for a living. The community paid him a set fee for each person he caught, and I think he also got paid for mileage. Finding ways to make ends meet was always a major issue in our house, and the amount of food on the table, a new pair of shoes, a fun day out, or a school textbook depended on my father's success in his pursuits. I clearly remember the excitement and anxiety with which I waited each morning to hear about his results from the night before—how many homeless people he had caught and what the chances were of convicting them. So, when later, as a homeless person, I managed to escape from a greedy cop, I couldn't help but feel sorry for the little boys and girls at home in that cop's house; it felt to me like I was denying those kids some of the good things in life.
But it's all in the game. The hobo defies society, and society's watch-dogs make a living out of him. Some hoboes like to be caught by the watch-dogs—especially in winter-time. Of course, such hoboes select communities where the jails are "good," wherein no work is performed and the food is substantial. Also, there have been, and most probably still are, constables who divide their fees with the hoboes they arrest. Such a constable does not have to hunt. He whistles, and the game comes right up to his hand. It is surprising, the money that is made out of stone-broke tramps. All through the South—at least when I was hoboing—are convict camps and plantations, where the time of convicted hoboes is bought by the farmers, and where the hoboes simply have to work. Then there are places like the quarries at Rutland, Vermont, where the hobo is exploited, the unearned energy in his body, which he has accumulated by "battering on the drag" or "slamming gates," being extracted for the benefit of that particular community.
But it's all part of the game. The homeless person challenges society, and society's enforcers profit from him. Some homeless people actually prefer getting caught by the enforcers—especially in winter. Naturally, these individuals choose towns where the jails are decent, where no work is required and the food is good. Additionally, there have been, and likely still are, officers who split their earnings with the homeless people they arrest. Such an officer doesn't have to search. He just whistles, and the game comes right to him. It's surprising how much money can be made off of broke drifters. Throughout the South—at least when I was wandering—there are prison camps and farms that buy the labor of convicted homeless people, where they simply have to work. Then there are places like the quarries in Rutland, Vermont, where the homeless are exploited, with the unearned energy they've built up from "hanging around" or "sneaking in" being extracted for the benefit of that community.
Now I don't know anything about the quarries at Rutland, Vermont. I'm very glad that I don't, when I remember how near I was to getting into them. Tramps pass the word along, and I first heard of those quarries when I was in Indiana. But when I got into New England, I heard of them continually, and always with danger-signals flying. "They want men in the quarries," the passing hoboes said; "and they never give a 'stiff' less than ninety days." By the time I got into New Hampshire I was pretty well keyed up over those quarries, and I fought shy of railroad cops, "bulls," and constables as I never had before.
Now, I don’t know anything about the quarries in Rutland, Vermont. I’m really glad I don’t, especially when I think about how close I was to getting involved with them. The word gets around among drifters, and I first heard about those quarries when I was in Indiana. But once I made it to New England, I kept hearing about them, and it was always with warning signs. “They’re looking for workers in the quarries,” the wandering travelers said; “and they never hire anyone for less than ninety days.” By the time I reached New Hampshire, I was pretty on edge about those quarries, and I avoided railroad cops, “bulls,” and constables more than I ever had before.
One evening I went down to the railroad yards at Concord and found a freight train made up and ready to start. I located an empty box-car, slid open the side-door, and climbed in. It was my hope to win across to White River by morning; that would bring me into Vermont and not more than a thousand miles from Rutland. But after that, as I worked north, the distance between me and the point of danger would begin to increase. In the car I found a "gay-cat," who displayed unusual trepidation at my entrance. He took me for a "shack" (brakeman), and when he learned I was only a stiff, he began talking about the quarries at Rutland as the cause of the fright I had given him. He was a young country fellow, and had beaten his way only over local stretches of road.
One evening, I headed down to the railroad yards in Concord and found a freight train all set to go. I found an empty boxcar, slid open the side door, and climbed in. I hoped to make it to White River by morning; that would put me in Vermont and about a thousand miles from Rutland. But after that, as I traveled north, the distance between me and the danger would start to grow. Inside the car, I encountered a "gay-cat," who seemed very nervous at my arrival. He mistook me for a "shack" (brakeman), and when he found out I was just a stowaway, he started talking about the quarries in Rutland, claiming they were the reason I had startled him. He was a young guy from the countryside and had only hopped freight trains on local routes.
The freight got under way, and we lay down in one end of the box-car and went to sleep. Two or three hours afterward, at a stop, I was awakened by the noise of the right-hand door being softly slid open. The gay-cat slept on. I made no movement, though I veiled my eyes with my lashes to a little slit through which I could see out. A lantern was thrust in through the doorway, followed by the head of a shack. He discovered us, and looked at us for a moment. I was prepared for a violent expression on his part, or the customary "Hit the grit, you son of a toad!" Instead of this he cautiously withdrew the lantern and very, very softly slid the door to. This struck me as eminently unusual and suspicious. I listened, and softly I heard the hasp drop into place. The door was latched on the outside. We could not open it from the inside. One way of sudden exit from that car was blocked. It would never do. I waited a few seconds, then crept to the left-hand door and tried it. It was not yet latched. I opened it, dropped to the ground, and closed it behind me. Then I passed across the bumpers to the other side of the train. I opened the door the shack had latched, climbed in, and closed it behind me. Both exits were available again. The gay-cat was still asleep.
The freight train started moving, and we lay down at one end of the boxcar and went to sleep. A couple of hours later, during a stop, I was woken up by the sound of the right-hand door being quietly opened. The guy we were with was still asleep. I stayed still, but I let my lashes fall over my eyes just enough to see outside. A lantern was pushed through the doorway, along with the head of a guy. He saw us and looked our way for a moment. I braced myself for an angry outburst, or the usual "Get lost, you jerk!" Instead, he carefully pulled back the lantern and slowly closed the door. This felt really strange and suspicious. I listened and heard the latch click into place. The door was locked from the outside. We couldn’t open it from inside. One escape route from that car was blocked. That wasn’t good. I waited a few seconds, then crept to the left-hand door and tried it. It wasn’t locked yet. I opened it, jumped down to the ground, and closed it behind me. Then I crossed the bumpers to the other side of the train. I opened the door that the guy had locked, climbed in, and closed it behind me. Both exits were clear again. The guy was still asleep.
The train got under way. It came to the next stop. I heard footsteps in the gravel. Then the left-hand door was thrown open noisily. The gay-cat awoke, I made believe to awake; and we sat up and stared at the shack and his lantern. He didn't waste any time getting down to business.
The train started moving. It reached the next stop. I heard footsteps on the gravel. Then the left door was flung open loudly. The party-goer woke up, I pretended to wake up; and we sat up and stared at the shack and his lantern. He didn’t waste any time getting to the point.
"I want three dollars," he said.
"I want three dollars," he said.
We got on our feet and came nearer to him to confer. We expressed an absolute and devoted willingness to give him three dollars, but explained our wretched luck that compelled our desire to remain unsatisfied. The shack was incredulous. He dickered with us. He would compromise for two dollars. We regretted our condition of poverty. He said uncomplimentary things, called us sons of toads, and damned us from hell to breakfast. Then he threatened. He explained that if we didn't dig up, he'd lock us in and carry us on to White River and turn us over to the authorities. He also explained all about the quarries at Rutland.
We got up and walked closer to him to talk. We said we were absolutely willing to give him three dollars but explained our bad luck that made us want to hold onto our money. The guy was skeptical. He haggled with us. He would settle for two dollars. We felt bad about being poor. He said some rude things, called us “sons of toads,” and cursed us all the way to hell. Then he threatened us. He told us that if we didn’t come up with the money, he’d lock us in and take us to White River and hand us over to the authorities. He also went on about the quarries in Rutland.
Now that shack thought he had us dead to rights. Was not he guarding the one door, and had he not himself latched the opposite door but a few minutes before? When he began talking about quarries, the frightened gay-cat started to sidle across to the other door. The shack laughed loud and long. "Don't be in a hurry," he said; "I locked that door on the outside at the last stop." So implicitly did he believe the door to be locked that his words carried conviction. The gay-cat believed and was in despair.
Now that Shack thought he had us totally trapped. Wasn’t he guarding one door, and hadn’t he just latched the opposite door a few minutes before? When he started talking about quarries, the scared guy began to sneak over to the other door. Shack laughed loudly and for a long time. “No need to rush,” he said; “I locked that door from the outside at the last stop.” He was so convinced that the door was locked that his words felt convincing. The guy believed him and was filled with despair.
The shack delivered his ultimatum. Either we should dig up two dollars, or he would lock us in and turn us over to the constable at White River—and that meant ninety days and the quarries. Now, gentle reader, just suppose that the other door had been locked. Behold the precariousness of human life. For lack of a dollar, I'd have gone to the quarries and served three months as a convict slave. So would the gay-cat. Count me out, for I was hopeless; but consider the gay-cat. He might have come out, after those ninety days, pledged to a life of crime. And later he might have broken your skull, even your skull, with a blackjack in an endeavor to take possession of the money on your person—and if not your skull, then some other poor and unoffending creature's skull.
The shack laid down his ultimatum. We either had to gather two dollars, or he would lock us up and hand us over to the constable at White River—and that meant ninety days in the quarries. Now, imagine if the other door had been locked. Just think about how fragile life can be. If I hadn’t found that dollar, I would have ended up in the quarries, serving three months as a convict laborer. So would the flashy guy. Count me out, I was done for; but think about the flashy guy. He could’ve come out after those ninety days, committed to a life of crime. And later, he might have used a blackjack to break your skull in an attempt to take the money you had—and if not your skull, then maybe some other innocent person's skull.
But the door was unlocked, and I alone knew it. The gay-cat and I begged for mercy. I joined in the pleading and wailing out of sheer cussedness, I suppose. But I did my best. I told a "story" that would have melted the heart of any mug; but it didn't melt the heart of that sordid money-grasper of a shack. When he became convinced that we didn't have any money, he slid the door shut and latched it, then lingered a moment on the chance that we had fooled him and that we would now offer him the two dollars.
But the door was unlocked, and I was the only one who knew it. The stray cat and I begged for mercy. I joined in the pleading and wailing purely out of stubbornness, I guess. But I did my best. I told a "story" that would have melted anyone's heart; but it didn't soften the heart of that greedy money-grabber in the shack. Once he was sure we didn't have any money, he slid the door shut and latched it, then hung around for a moment just in case we had tricked him and would now offer him the two dollars.
Then it was that I let out a few links. I called him a son of a toad. I called him all the other things he had called me. And then I called him a few additional things. I came from the West, where men knew how to swear, and I wasn't going to let any mangy shack on a measly New England "jerk" put it over me in vividness and vigor of language. At first the shack tried to laugh it down. Then he made the mistake of attempting to reply. I let out a few more links, and I cut him to the raw and therein rubbed winged and flaming epithets. Nor was my fine frenzy all whim and literary; I was indignant at this vile creature, who, in default of a dollar, would consign me to three months of slavery. Furthermore, I had a sneaking idea that he got a "drag" out of the constable fees.
Then I let loose a few insults. I called him a son of a toad. I tossed back all the nasty things he'd called me. And then I added a few more. I came from the West, where guys knew how to swear, and I wasn’t going to let some shabby shack from a pathetic New England “jerk” outdo me when it came to colorful language. At first, the shack tried to laugh it off. Then he made the mistake of trying to respond. I unleashed a few more insults, and I hit him hard with stinging and creative insults. And my fury wasn’t just random or poetic; I was furious at this disgusting creep who, because he didn’t have a dime, wanted to throw me into three months of servitude. Plus, I had a sneaking suspicion that he enjoyed pocketing the fees from the constable.
But I fixed him. I lacerated his feelings and pride several dollars' worth. He tried to scare me by threatening to come in after me and kick the stuffing out of me. In return, I promised to kick him in the face while he was climbing in. The advantage of position was with me, and he saw it. So he kept the door shut and called for help from the rest of the train-crew. I could hear them answering and crunching through the gravel to him. And all the time the other door was unlatched, and they didn't know it; and in the meantime the gay-cat was ready to die with fear.
But I got back at him. I hurt his feelings and pride, costing him a good few bucks. He tried to intimidate me by saying he would come in and beat me up. I shot back, promising to kick him in the face while he was trying to come in. I had the upper hand, and he realized it. So, he kept the door shut and called for help from the rest of the train crew. I could hear them responding and crunching over the gravel to reach him. All the while, the other door was unlatched, and they had no idea; meanwhile, the scared guy was about to have a meltdown.
Oh, I was a hero—with my line of retreat straight behind me. I slanged the shack and his mates till they threw the door open and I could see their infuriated faces in the shine of the lanterns. It was all very simple to them. They had us cornered in the car, and they were going to come in and man-handle us. They started. I didn't kick anybody in the face. I jerked the opposite door open, and the gay-cat and I went out. The train-crew took after us.
Oh, I was a hero—with my escape route right behind me. I taunted the guy in the shack and his buddies until they threw the door open, revealing their angry faces in the light of the lanterns. It was pretty straightforward for them. They had us trapped in the car, and they were planning to come in and rough us up. They began to move in. I didn't kick anyone in the face. I yanked the opposite door open, and the flashy guy and I got out. The train crew chased after us.
We went over—if I remember correctly—a stone fence. But I have no doubts of recollection about where we found ourselves. In the darkness I promptly fell over a grave-stone. The gay-cat sprawled over another. And then we got the chase of our lives through that graveyard. The ghosts must have thought we were going some. So did the train-crew, for when we emerged from the graveyard and plunged across a road into a dark wood, the shacks gave up the pursuit and went back to their train. A little later that night the gay-cat and I found ourselves at the well of a farmhouse. We were after a drink of water, but we noticed a small rope that ran down one side of the well. We hauled it up and found on the end of it a gallon-can of cream. And that is as near as I got to the quarries of Rutland, Vermont.
We crossed—if I remember right—a stone fence. But I have no doubts about where we ended up. In the dark, I quickly tripped over a gravestone. The playful cat lounged on another. And then we experienced the chase of our lives through that graveyard. The ghosts must have thought we were really moving. So did the train crew, because when we came out of the graveyard and ran across a road into a dark forest, the guys with the lanterns gave up and went back to their train. A little later that night, the playful cat and I found ourselves at a farmhouse well. We were looking for a drink of water, but we noticed a small rope that ran down one side of the well. We pulled it up and found a gallon can of cream attached to the end. And that's as close as I got to the quarries of Rutland, Vermont.
When hoboes pass the word along, concerning a town, that "the bulls is horstile," avoid that town, or, if you must, go through softly. There are some towns that one must always go through softly. Such a town was Cheyenne, on the Union Pacific. It had a national reputation for being "horstile,"—and it was all due to the efforts of one Jeff Carr (if I remember his name aright). Jeff Carr could size up the "front" of a hobo on the instant. He never entered into discussion. In the one moment he sized up the hobo, and in the next he struck out with both fists, a club, or anything else he had handy. After he had man-handled the hobo, he started him out of town with a promise of worse if he ever saw him again. Jeff Carr knew the game. North, south, east, and west to the uttermost confines of the United States (Canada and Mexico included), the man-handled hoboes carried the word that Cheyenne was "horstile." Fortunately, I never encountered Jeff Carr. I passed through Cheyenne in a blizzard. There were eighty-four hoboes with me at the time. The strength of numbers made us pretty nonchalant on most things, but not on Jeff Carr. The connotation of "Jeff Carr" stunned our imagination, numbed our virility, and the whole gang was mortally scared of meeting him.
When hoboes spread the word about a town being “hostile,” steer clear of that place, or if you have to go, do it quietly. Some towns you just have to tiptoe through. Cheyenne, on the Union Pacific, was one of those towns. It had a reputation nationwide for being “hostile,” and it was all thanks to one guy named Jeff Carr (if I’m remembering him correctly). Jeff Carr could read a hobo’s vibe instantly. He never bothered with conversation. One moment he was sizing up the hobo, and the next he was swinging his fists, a club, or whatever weapon he had nearby. After he roughed up the hobo, he’d kick him out of town with a warning of worse if he ever saw him again. Jeff Carr understood the game. Across the entire United States (including Canada and Mexico), the hobo community spread the word that Cheyenne was “hostile.” Luckily, I never ran into Jeff Carr. I passed through Cheyenne during a blizzard, and there were eighty-four hoboes with me at the time. The strength in numbers made us pretty relaxed about most things, but not about Jeff Carr. Just hearing his name sent chills down our spines, drained our confidence, and the whole group was terrified of crossing paths with him.
It rarely pays to stop and enter into explanations with bulls when they look "horstile." A swift get-away is the thing to do. It took me some time to learn this; but the finishing touch was put upon me by a bull in New York City. Ever since that time it has been an automatic process with me to make a run for it when I see a bull reaching for me. This automatic process has become a mainspring of conduct in me, wound up and ready for instant release. I shall never get over it. Should I be eighty years old, hobbling along the street on crutches, and should a policeman suddenly reach out for me, I know I'd drop the crutches and run like a deer.
It rarely pays to stop and explain yourself to aggressive bulls when they seem "hostile." The best move is to get away quickly. It took me a while to learn this, but I really figured it out after an encounter with a bull in New York City. Ever since then, it's become second nature for me to take off when I see a bull coming at me. This instinct has become a core part of how I act, always wound up and ready to spring into action. I'll never shake it off. Even if I'm eighty years old, limping down the street on crutches, if a cop suddenly reaches for me, I know I'd drop the crutches and run like the wind.
The finishing touch to my education in bulls was received on a hot summer afternoon in New York City. It was during a week of scorching weather. I had got into the habit of throwing my feet in the morning, and of spending the afternoon in the little park that is hard by Newspaper Row and the City Hall. It was near there that I could buy from pushcart men current books (that had been injured in the making or binding) for a few cents each. Then, right in the park itself, were little booths where one could buy glorious, ice-cold, sterilized milk and buttermilk at a penny a glass. Every afternoon I sat on a bench and read, and went on a milk debauch. I got away with from five to ten glasses each afternoon. It was dreadfully hot weather.
The final piece of my education in bulls came on a hot summer afternoon in New York City. It was a week of intense heat. I had started the routine of stretching my legs in the morning and then spending my afternoons in the little park near Newspaper Row and City Hall. That area was perfect for picking up damaged current books from pushcart vendors for just a few cents each. Right in the park, there were little stands where I could buy refreshing, sterilized milk and buttermilk for a penny a glass. Every afternoon, I would sit on a bench, read, and indulge in milk. I would manage to drink between five to ten glasses each day. It was incredibly hot weather.
So here I was, a meek and studious milk-drinking hobo, and behold what I got for it. One afternoon I arrived at the park, a fresh book-purchase under my arm and a tremendous buttermilk thirst under my shirt. In the middle of the street, in front of the City Hall, I noticed, as I came along heading for the buttermilk booth, that a crowd had formed. It was right where I was crossing the street, so I stopped to see the cause of the collection of curious men. At first I could see nothing. Then, from the sounds I heard and from a glimpse I caught, I knew that it was a bunch of gamins playing pee-wee. Now pee-wee is not permitted in the streets of New York. I didn't know that, but I learned pretty lively. I had paused possibly thirty seconds, in which time I had learned the cause of the crowd, when I heard a gamin yell "Bull!" The gamins knew their business. They ran. I didn't.
So here I was, a shy and nerdy guy with a love for milk, and look what I got for it. One afternoon, I walked to the park with a new book under my arm and a huge craving for buttermilk. As I was heading to the buttermilk stand, I noticed a crowd had gathered right in front of City Hall, blocking the street. I stopped to check out what was going on. At first, I couldn’t see anything, but from the sounds and a brief glimpse, I realized it was a group of kids playing pee-wee. Now, playing pee-wee in the streets of New York isn’t allowed. I didn’t know that, but I found out pretty quickly. I had only paused for about thirty seconds when I heard one of the kids shout "Bull!" Those kids knew what they were doing. They took off running. I didn’t.
The crowd broke up immediately and started for the sidewalk on both sides of the street. I started for the sidewalk on the park-side. There must have been fifty men, who had been in the original crowd, who were heading in the same direction. We were loosely strung out. I noticed the bull, a strapping policeman in a gray suit. He was coming along the middle of the street, without haste, merely sauntering. I noticed casually that he changed his course, and was heading obliquely for the same sidewalk that I was heading for directly. He sauntered along, threading the strung-out crowd, and I noticed that his course and mine would cross each other. I was so innocent of wrong-doing that, in spite of my education in bulls and their ways, I apprehended nothing. I never dreamed that bull was after me. Out of my respect for the law I was actually all ready to pause the next moment and let him cross in front of me. The pause came all right, but it was not of my volition; also it was a backward pause. Without warning, that bull had suddenly launched out at me on the chest with both hands. At the same moment, verbally, he cast the bar sinister on my genealogy.
The crowd quickly dispersed and started to move to the sidewalks on both sides of the street. I headed for the sidewalk by the park. There were probably about fifty men from the original crowd heading the same way. We were spread out casually. I noticed the cop, a big guy in a gray suit. He was walking down the middle of the street, taking his time, just strolling. I casually observed that he changed direction and was now heading diagonally toward the same sidewalk I was aiming for. He strolled along, navigating through the scattered crowd, and I noticed that our paths would intersect. I felt completely innocent of any wrongdoing; despite my experience with cops and how they operate, I noticed nothing unusual. I never imagined that cop was onto me. Out of respect for the law, I was actually ready to stop and let him pass in front of me. The stop happened alright, but it wasn’t by my choice; it was a sudden backward pause. Without warning, that cop lunged at me, pushing me in the chest with both hands. At the same time, he verbally attacked my background.
All my free American blood boiled. All my liberty-loving ancestors clamored in me. "What do you mean?" I demanded. You see, I wanted an explanation. And I got it. Bang! His club came down on top of my head, and I was reeling backward like a drunken man, the curious faces of the onlookers billowing up and down like the waves of the sea, my precious book falling from under my arm into the dirt, the bull advancing with the club ready for another blow. And in that dizzy moment I had a vision. I saw that club descending many times upon my head; I saw myself, bloody and battered and hard-looking, in a police-court; I heard a charge of disorderly conduct, profane language, resisting an officer, and a few other things, read by a clerk; and I saw myself across in Blackwell's Island. Oh, I knew the game. I lost all interest in explanations. I didn't stop to pick up my precious, unread book. I turned and ran. I was pretty sick, but I ran. And run I shall, to my dying day, whenever a bull begins to explain with a club.
All my free American blood was boiling. All my liberty-loving ancestors were shouting in me. "What do you mean?" I demanded. You see, I wanted an explanation. And I got it. Bang! His club came down on my head, and I staggered backward like a drunk, the curious faces of the onlookers swirling around me like waves in the sea, my precious book slipping from under my arm and hitting the dirt, the bully coming at me with the club ready for another hit. In that dizzy moment, I had a vision. I saw that club coming down on my head over and over; I saw myself, bloodied and beaten and looking rough, in a courtroom; I heard charges of disorderly conduct, swearing, resisting an officer, and a few other things being read by a clerk; and I pictured myself over on Blackwell's Island. Oh, I knew the drill. I lost all interest in explanations. I didn’t stop to pick up my precious, unread book. I turned and ran. I felt pretty sick, but I ran. And I’ll keep running for the rest of my life whenever a bully starts explaining with a club.
Why, years after my tramping days, when I was a student in the University of California, one night I went to the circus. After the show and the concert I lingered on to watch the working of the transportation machinery of a great circus. The circus was leaving that night. By a bonfire I came upon a bunch of small boys. There were about twenty of them, and as they talked with one another I learned that they were going to run away with the circus. Now the circus-men didn't want to be bothered with this mess of urchins, and a telephone to police headquarters had "coppered" the play. A squad of ten policemen had been despatched to the scene to arrest the small boys for violating the nine o'clock curfew ordinance. The policemen surrounded the bonfire, and crept up close to it in the darkness. At the signal, they made a rush, each policeman grabbing at the youngsters as he would grab into a basket of squirming eels.
Years after my backpacking days, when I was a student at the University of California, one night I went to the circus. After the show and the concert, I stuck around to see how a big circus packed up and left. That night, as the circus was getting ready to leave, I found a group of small boys by a bonfire. There were about twenty of them, and as they chatted, I discovered they were planning to run away with the circus. The circus workers didn’t want to deal with this crowd of kids, so they called the police to handle it. A squad of ten officers was sent to arrest the boys for breaking the 9 p.m. curfew. The officers surrounded the bonfire and crept up in the darkness. At the signal, they rushed in, each one grabbing at the kids like they were trying to catch a bunch of wriggling eels.
Now I didn't know anything about the coming of the police; and when I saw the sudden eruption of brass-buttoned, helmeted bulls, each of them reaching with both hands, all the forces and stability of my being were overthrown. Remained only the automatic process to run. And I ran. I didn't know I was running. I didn't know anything. It was, as I have said, automatic. There was no reason for me to run. I was not a hobo. I was a citizen of that community. It was my home town. I was guilty of no wrong-doing. I was a college man. I had even got my name in the papers, and I wore good clothes that had never been slept in. And yet I ran—blindly, madly, like a startled deer, for over a block. And when I came to myself, I noted that I was still running. It required a positive effort of will to stop those legs of mine.
Now I didn’t know anything about the arrival of the police, and when I saw the sudden appearance of uniformed officers, each reaching out with both hands, all the forces and stability of my being were thrown off. The only thing left was the automatic instinct to run. And I ran. I didn’t even realize I was running. I didn’t know anything. It was, as I said, automatic. There was no reason for me to run. I wasn’t a vagrant. I was a citizen of that community. It was my hometown. I hadn’t done anything wrong. I was a college student. I had even made it into the news, and I was dressed well in clothes that had never been slept in. And yet I ran—blindly, frantically, like a startled deer, for over a block. And when I became aware of myself again, I realized I was still running. It took a deliberate effort of will to stop my legs.
No, I'll never get over it. I can't help it. When a bull reaches, I run. Besides, I have an unhappy faculty for getting into jail. I have been in jail more times since I was a hobo than when I was one. I start out on a Sunday morning with a young lady on a bicycle ride. Before we can get outside the city limits we are arrested for passing a pedestrian on the sidewalk. I resolve to be more careful. The next time I am on a bicycle it is night-time and my acetylene-gas-lamp is misbehaving. I cherish the sickly flame carefully, because of the ordinance. I am in a hurry, but I ride at a snail's pace so as not to jar out the flickering flame. I reach the city limits; I am beyond the jurisdiction of the ordinance; and I proceed to scorch to make up for lost time. And half a mile farther on I am "pinched" by a bull, and the next morning I forfeit my bail in the police court. The city had treacherously extended its limits into a mile of the country, and I didn't know, that was all. I remember my inalienable right of free speech and peaceable assemblage, and I get up on a soap-box to trot out the particular economic bees that buzz in my bonnet, and a bull takes me off that box and leads me to the city prison, and after that I get out on bail. It's no use. In Korea I used to be arrested about every other day. It was the same thing in Manchuria. The last time I was in Japan I broke into jail under the pretext of being a Russian spy. It wasn't my pretext, but it got me into jail just the same. There is no hope for me. I am fated to do the Prisoner-of-Chillon stunt yet. This is prophecy.
No, I'll never get over it. I can't help it. When a cop comes, I run. Besides, I have a knack for getting arrested. I've been in jail more times since I became a drifter than when I was one. I start out on a Sunday morning with a girl for a bike ride. Before we can get out of the city, we're arrested for passing a pedestrian on the sidewalk. I decide to be more careful. The next time I'm on a bike, it's at night, and my acetylene lamp is acting up. I carefully tend to the flickering flame because of the city ordinance. I'm in a hurry but ride slowly to avoid jostling the flame. I reach the city limits; I'm outside the city's authority; and I speed up to make up for lost time. Half a mile later, I get pulled over by a cop, and the next morning I lose my bail in court. The city had sneakily pushed its limits out another mile, and I just didn't know—that's all. I remember my right to free speech and peaceful assembly, so I hop on a soapbox to share the economic ideas buzzing in my head, but a cop drags me off that box and takes me to jail, where I later get out on bail. It’s pointless. In Korea, I got arrested about every other day. It was the same in Manchuria. The last time I was in Japan, I got thrown in jail on the suspicion of being a Russian spy. It wasn't my idea, but it got me locked up just the same. There’s no hope for me. I’m destined to pull the Prisoner-of-Chillon act yet. This is a prediction.
I once hypnotized a bull on Boston Common. It was past midnight and he had me dead to rights; but before I got done with him he had ponied up a silver quarter and given me the address of an all-night restaurant. Then there was a bull in Bristol, New Jersey, who caught me and let me go, and heaven knows he had provocation enough to put me in jail. I hit him the hardest I'll wager he was ever hit in his life. It happened this way. About midnight I nailed a freight out of Philadelphia. The shacks ditched me. She was pulling out slowly through the maze of tracks and switches of the freight-yards. I nailed her again, and again I was ditched. You see, I had to nail her "outside," for she was a through freight with every door locked and sealed.
I once hypnotized a bull in Boston Common. It was past midnight, and he had me right where he wanted me; but by the time I was done with him, he had handed over a silver quarter and given me the address of a 24-hour restaurant. Then there was a bull in Bristol, New Jersey, who caught me and let me go, and God knows he had enough reason to put me in jail. I hit him harder than I bet he’d ever been hit in his life. Here’s how it happened. Around midnight, I caught a freight train out of Philadelphia. The shacks ditched me. It was slowly pulling out through the maze of tracks and switches in the freight yards. I tried to catch it again, but once more I was ditched. You see, I had to catch it "outside," because it was a through freight with every door locked and sealed.
The second time I was ditched the shack gave me a lecture. He told me I was risking my life, that it was a fast freight and that she went some. I told him I was used to going some myself, but it was no go. He said he wouldn't permit me to commit suicide, and I hit the grit. But I nailed her a third time, getting in between on the bumpers. They were the most meagre bumpers I had ever seen—I do not refer to the real bumpers, the iron bumpers that are connected by the coupling-link and that pound and grind on each other; what I refer to are the beams, like huge cleats, that cross the ends of freight cars just above the bumpers. When one rides the bumpers, he stands on these cleats, one foot on each, the bumpers between his feet and just beneath.
The second time I got dumped, the shack gave me a talk. He told me I was putting my life on the line, that it was a fast freight and she was really moving. I told him I was used to moving fast myself, but that didn't matter. He said he wouldn’t let me commit suicide, and I got tough. But I went for her a third time, getting in between the bumpers. They were the tiniest bumpers I had ever seen—I’m not talking about the actual bumpers, the iron ones that are linked by the coupling-link and slam against each other; I mean the beams, like giant cleats, that cross the ends of freight cars just above the bumpers. When you ride the bumpers, you stand on these cleats, one foot on each, with the bumpers between your feet and just below.
But the beams or cleats I found myself on were not the broad, generous ones that at that time were usually on box-cars. On the contrary, they were very narrow—not more than an inch and a half in breadth. I couldn't get half of the width of my sole on them. Then there was nothing to which to hold with my hands. True, there were the ends of the two box-cars; but those ends were flat, perpendicular surfaces. There were no grips. I could only press the flats of my palms against the car-ends for support. But that would have been all right if the cleats for my feet had been decently wide.
But the beams or cleats I stood on weren't the wide, generous ones that were typically found on boxcars back then. Instead, they were very narrow—no more than an inch and a half wide. I couldn't even get half the width of my shoe on them. Plus, there was nothing to grab onto with my hands. Sure, there were the ends of the two boxcars, but those ends were flat, vertical surfaces. There were no handholds. I could only press the flat of my palms against the car ends for support. But that would’ve been okay if the cleats for my feet had been wide enough.
As the freight got out of Philadelphia she began to hit up speed. Then I understood what the shack had meant by suicide. The freight went faster and faster. She was a through freight, and there was nothing to stop her. On that section of the Pennsylvania four tracks run side by side, and my east-bound freight didn't need to worry about passing west-bound freights, nor about being overtaken by east-bound expresses. She had the track to herself, and she used it. I was in a precarious situation. I stood with the mere edges of my feet on the narrow projections, the palms of my hands pressing desperately against the flat, perpendicular ends of each car. And those cars moved, and moved individually, up and down and back and forth. Did you ever see a circus rider, standing on two running horses, with one foot on the back of each horse? Well, that was what I was doing, with several differences. The circus rider had the reins to hold on to, while I had nothing; he stood on the broad soles of his feet, while I stood on the edges of mine; he bent his legs and body, gaining the strength of the arch in his posture and achieving the stability of a low centre of gravity, while I was compelled to stand upright and keep my legs straight; he rode face forward, while I was riding sidewise; and also, if he fell off, he'd get only a roll in the sawdust, while I'd have been ground to pieces beneath the wheels.
As the freight left Philadelphia, it started to pick up speed. That’s when I realized what the shack meant by suicide. The train went faster and faster. It was a through freight, and nothing could stop it. In that part of Pennsylvania, four tracks ran side by side, and my east-bound freight didn't have to worry about passing west-bound trains or being overtaken by east-bound expresses. It had the track to itself, and it used it. I was in a risky position. I stood with just the edges of my feet on the narrow ledges, my palms pressed desperately against the flat, vertical ends of each car. And those cars moved, all individually, up and down and back and forth. Have you ever seen a circus performer standing on two galloping horses, with one foot on the back of each horse? That’s what I was doing, but with several differences. The circus performer had reins to hold on to, while I had nothing; he stood on the broad parts of his feet, while I was standing on the edges of mine; he bent his legs and body, gaining strength from his posture and achieving stability with a low center of gravity, while I had to stand upright with straight legs; he faced forward, while I was sideways; and if he fell off, he’d just land in the sawdust, while I would be crushed beneath the wheels.
And that freight was certainly going some, roaring and shrieking, swinging madly around curves, thundering over trestles, one car-end bumping up when the other was jarring down, or jerking to the right at the same moment the other was lurching to the left, and with me all the while praying and hoping for the train to stop. But she didn't stop. She didn't have to. For the first, last, and only time on The Road, I got all I wanted. I abandoned the bumpers and managed to get out on a side-ladder; it was ticklish work, for I had never encountered car-ends that were so parsimonious of hand-holds and foot-holds as those car-ends were.
And that freight was definitely moving fast, roaring and shrieking, swinging wildly around curves, thundering over trestles, one end of the car bouncing up while the other bounced down, or jerking to the right just as the other lurched to the left, and all the while I was praying and hoping for the train to stop. But it didn’t stop. It didn’t need to. For the first, last, and only time on The Road, I got everything I wanted. I left the bumpers behind and managed to get onto a side ladder; it was tricky work, since I had never dealt with car-ends that were so stingy with handholds and footholds as those car-ends were.
I heard the engine whistling, and I felt the speed easing down. I knew the train wasn't going to stop, but my mind was made up to chance it if she slowed down sufficiently. The right of way at this point took a curve, crossed a bridge over a canal, and cut through the town of Bristol. This combination compelled slow speed. I clung on to the side-ladder and waited. I didn't know it was the town of Bristol we were approaching. I did not know what necessitated slackening in speed. All I knew was that I wanted to get off. I strained my eyes in the darkness for a street-crossing on which to land. I was pretty well down the train, and before my car was in the town the engine was past the station and I could feel her making speed again.
I heard the engine whistling, and I felt the train slowing down. I knew it wasn’t going to stop, but I was determined to take the chance if it slowed down enough. At this point, the tracks curved, crossed a bridge over a canal, and went through the town of Bristol. This setup made it necessary to go slow. I held on to the side ladder and waited. I didn’t realize we were approaching Bristol. I didn’t know why we were slowing down. All I knew was that I wanted to get off. I squinted into the darkness, searching for a street crossing where I could jump. I was pretty far back in the train, and before my car reached the town, the engine was already past the station, picking up speed again.
Then came the street. It was too dark to see how wide it was or what was on the other side. I knew I needed all of that street if I was to remain on my feet after I struck. I dropped off on the near side. It sounds easy. By "dropped off" I mean just this: I first of all, on the side-ladder, thrust my body forward as far as I could in the direction the train was going—this to give as much space as possible in which to gain backward momentum when I swung off. Then I swung, swung out and backward, backward with all my might, and let go—at the same time throwing myself backward as if I intended to strike the ground on the back of my head. The whole effort was to overcome as much as possible the primary forward momentum the train had imparted to my body. When my feet hit the grit, my body was lying backward on the air at an angle of forty-five degrees. I had reduced the forward momentum some, for when my feet struck, I did not immediately pitch forward on my face. Instead, my body rose to the perpendicular and began to incline forward. In point of fact, my body proper still retained much momentum, while my feet, through contact with the earth, had lost all their momentum. This momentum the feet had lost I had to supply anew by lifting them as rapidly as I could and running them forward in order to keep them under my forward-moving body. The result was that my feet beat a rapid and explosive tattoo clear across the street. I didn't dare stop them. If I had, I'd have pitched forward. It was up to me to keep on going.
Then I reached the street. It was too dark to see how wide it was or what was on the other side. I knew I needed the entire street if I wanted to stay on my feet after I jumped. I dropped down to the near side. It sounds easy. By "dropped down," I mean this: first, I leaned my body forward as far as I could on the side-ladder in the direction the train was heading—this to create as much space as possible to gain backward momentum when I jumped off. Then I swung, swinging out and backward, backward with all my strength, and let go—at the same time throwing myself back as if I intended to hit the ground on the back of my head. The whole effort was to counteract as much as possible the forward momentum the train had given me. When my feet hit the gravel, my body was laying back in the air at a forty-five-degree angle. I had decreased the forward momentum a bit because when my feet hit, I didn’t immediately fall forward on my face. Instead, my body straightened up and started to lean forward. In reality, my body still had a lot of momentum, while my feet, having contacted the ground, had lost all their momentum. I had to make up for the lost momentum by lifting my feet as quickly as I could and running them forward to keep them beneath my moving body. The result was that my feet raced quickly and explosively across the street. I couldn’t afford to stop them. If I did, I would have fallen forward. It was on me to keep going.
I was an involuntary projectile, worrying about what was on the other side of the street and hoping that it wouldn't be a stone wall or a telegraph pole. And just then I hit something. Horrors! I saw it just the instant before the disaster—of all things, a bull, standing there in the darkness. We went down together, rolling over and over; and the automatic process was such in that miserable creature that in the moment of impact he reached out and clutched me and never let go. We were both knocked out, and he held on to a very lamb-like hobo while he recovered.
I was an unwilling projectile, worried about what was on the other side of the street and hoping it wouldn't be a brick wall or a telephone pole. And just then, I collided with something. Oh no! I saw it just before the disaster—of all things, a bull, standing there in the dark. We fell together, rolling over and over; and the instinctive reaction was such in that poor creature that at the moment of impact, he reached out and grabbed me and never let go. We were both knocked out, and he held on to a very innocent-looking hobo while he recovered.
If that bull had any imagination, he must have thought me a traveller from other worlds, the man from Mars just arriving; for in the darkness he hadn't seen me swing from the train. In fact, his first words were: "Where did you come from?" His next words, and before I had time to answer, were: "I've a good mind to run you in." This latter, I am convinced, was likewise automatic. He was a really good bull at heart, for after I had told him a "story" and helped brush off his clothes, he gave me until the next freight to get out of town. I stipulated two things: first, that the freight be east-bound, and second, that it should not be a through freight with all doors sealed and locked. To this he agreed, and thus, by the terms of the Treaty of Bristol, I escaped being pinched.
If that cop had any imagination, he must have thought I was a traveler from another planet, like a guy from Mars just arriving; because in the dark, he hadn't seen me jump off the train. In fact, his first words were: "Where did you come from?" His next words, before I could even respond, were: "I'm thinking of hauling you in." I’m sure that was also just a reflex. He was actually a decent cop at heart because after I told him a "story" and helped brush off his clothes, he gave me until the next freight to leave town. I made two requests: first, that the freight was headed east, and second, it shouldn't be a through freight with all doors sealed and locked. He agreed to that, and so, under the terms of the Treaty of Bristol, I managed to avoid getting arrested.
I remember another night, in that part of the country, when I just missed another bull. If I had hit him, I'd have telescoped him, for I was coming down from above, all holds free, with several other bulls one jump behind and reaching for me. This is how it happened. I had been lodging in a livery stable in Washington. I had a box-stall and unnumbered horse-blankets all to myself. In return for such sumptuous accommodation I took care of a string of horses each morning. I might have been there yet, if it hadn't been for the bulls.
I remember another night in that part of the country when I just missed another bull. If I had hit him, I would have taken him down fast since I was coming from above, with several other bulls just one jump behind and reaching for me. Here’s how it went down: I had been staying in a livery stable in Washington. I had a box stall and unnumbered horse blankets all to myself. In exchange for such nice accommodations, I took care of a group of horses every morning. I might still be there if it hadn't been for the bulls.
One evening, about nine o'clock, I returned to the stable to go to bed, and found a crap game in full blast. It had been a market day, and all the negroes had money. It would be well to explain the lay of the land. The livery stable faced on two streets. I entered the front, passed through the office, and came to the alley between two rows of stalls that ran the length of the building and opened out on the other street. Midway along this alley, beneath a gas-jet and between the rows of horses, were about forty negroes. I joined them as an onlooker. I was broke and couldn't play. A coon was making passes and not dragging down. He was riding his luck, and with each pass the total stake doubled. All kinds of money lay on the floor. It was fascinating. With each pass, the chances increased tremendously against the coon making another pass. The excitement was intense. And just then there came a thundering smash on the big doors that opened on the back street.
One evening, around nine o'clock, I went back to the stable to go to bed and found a craps game in full swing. It had been a market day, and everyone had cash. Let me explain the layout. The livery stable faced two streets. I entered the front, went through the office, and reached the alley between two rows of stalls that stretched along the building and opened onto the other street. About halfway down this alley, under a gas light and between the rows of horses, there were about forty people. I joined them as a spectator since I was broke and couldn’t play. A guy was making bets but wasn’t winning. He was riding his luck, and with each roll, the pot doubled. All kinds of cash was spread on the floor. It was fascinating. With every roll, the odds against the guy winning again increased dramatically. The excitement was electric. Just then, there was a loud crash on the big doors that led to the back street.
A few of the negroes bolted in the opposite direction. I paused from my flight a moment to grab at the all kinds of money on the floor. This wasn't theft: it was merely custom. Every man who hadn't run was grabbing. The doors crashed open and swung in, and through them surged a squad of bulls. We surged the other way. It was dark in the office, and the narrow door would not permit all of us to pass out to the street at the same time. Things became congested. A coon took a dive through the window, taking the sash along with him and followed by other coons. At our rear, the bulls were nailing prisoners. A big coon and myself made a dash at the door at the same time. He was bigger than I, and he pivoted me and got through first. The next instant a club swatted him on the head and he went down like a steer. Another squad of bulls was waiting outside for us. They knew they couldn't stop the rush with their hands, and so they were swinging their clubs. I stumbled over the fallen coon who had pivoted me, ducked a swat from a club, dived between a bull's legs, and was free. And then how I ran! There was a lean mulatto just in front of me, and I took his pace. He knew the town better than I did, and I knew that in the way he ran lay safety. But he, on the other hand, took me for a pursuing bull. He never looked around. He just ran. My wind was good, and I hung on to his pace and nearly killed him. In the end he stumbled weakly, went down on his knees, and surrendered to me. And when he discovered I wasn't a bull, all that saved me was that he didn't have any wind left in him.
A few of the guys ran in the opposite direction. I stopped for a moment to grab at the money scattered on the floor. This wasn't stealing; it was just the custom. Every man who hadn't bolted was reaching for it. The doors crashed open and swung in, and through them burst a group of cops. We surged the other way. It was dark in the office, and the narrow door wouldn’t let all of us escape to the street at once. Things got crowded. A guy dove through the window, taking the frame with him, followed by other guys. Behind us, the cops were catching prisoners. A big guy and I darted for the door at the same time. He was larger than I was, and he shoved me aside to get through first. The next moment, a club hit him on the head and he dropped like a steer. Another group of cops was waiting outside for us. They knew they couldn’t stop the rush with just their hands, so they were swinging their clubs. I tripped over the fallen guy who had pushed me, ducked a swing from a club, dove between a cop’s legs, and was free. And then I ran like crazy! There was a lean guy just in front of me, and I matched his pace. He knew the town better than I did, and I figured that if I kept up with him, I’d be safe. But he thought I was a chasing cop. He never looked back. He just ran. I was in good shape, and I kept up with him until he nearly collapsed. In the end, he stumbled weakly, went down on his knees, and gave up. When he realized I wasn’t a cop, the only thing that saved me was that he didn’t have any breath left.
That was why I left Washington—not on account of the mulatto, but on account of the bulls. I went down to the depot and caught the first blind out on a Pennsylvania Railroad express. After the train got good and under way and I noted the speed she was making, a misgiving smote me. This was a four-track railroad, and the engines took water on the fly. Hoboes had long since warned me never to ride the first blind on trains where the engines took water on the fly. And now let me explain. Between the tracks are shallow metal troughs. As the engine, at full speed, passes above, a sort of chute drops down into the trough. The result is that all the water in the trough rushes up the chute and fills the tender.
That’s why I left Washington—not because of the mixed-race guy, but because of the trains. I went to the station and hopped on the first freight car of a Pennsylvania Railroad express. Once the train got up to speed and I noticed how fast we were going, a sense of dread hit me. This was a four-track railroad, and the engines refueled while moving. Homeless folks had warned me long ago never to ride in the first freight car of trains that refueled on the go. Let me explain: between the tracks are shallow metal troughs. As the engine speeds by above, a chute drops down into the trough, causing all the water in the trough to rush up the chute and fill the tender.
Somewhere along between Washington and Baltimore, as I sat on the platform of the blind, a fine spray began to fill the air. It did no harm. Ah, ha, thought I; it's all a bluff, this taking water on the fly being bad for the bo on the first blind. What does this little spray amount to? Then I began to marvel at the device. This was railroading! Talk about your primitive Western railroading—and just then the tender filled up, and it hadn't reached the end of the trough. A tidal wave of water poured over the back of the tender and down upon me. I was soaked to the skin, as wet as if I had fallen overboard.
Somewhere between Washington and Baltimore, as I sat on the platform of the blind, a fine mist started to fill the air. It didn't do any harm. Ah, I thought; it's just a trick, this taking water on the fly being bad for the boiler on the first blind. What does this little mist even matter? Then I began to admire the mechanism. This was real railroading! Forget about your primitive Western railroading—and just then, the tender filled up, and it hadn't even reached the end of the trough. A wave of water crashed over the back of the tender and came down on me. I was drenched to the skin, just as wet as if I had fallen overboard.
The train pulled into Baltimore. As is the custom in the great Eastern cities, the railroad ran beneath the level of the streets on the bottom of a big "cut." As the train pulled into the lighted depot, I made myself as small as possible on the blind. But a railroad bull saw me, and gave chase. Two more joined him. I was past the depot, and I ran straight on down the track. I was in a sort of trap. On each side of me rose the steep walls of the cut, and if I ever essayed them and failed, I knew that I'd slide back into the clutches of the bulls. I ran on and on, studying the walls of the cut for a favorable place to climb up. At last I saw such a place. It came just after I had passed under a bridge that carried a level street across the cut. Up the steep slope I went, clawing hand and foot. The three railroad bulls were clawing up right after me.
The train arrived in Baltimore. Like in other big Eastern cities, the railroad ran below street level in a deep trench. As the train pulled into the brightly lit station, I ducked down as much as I could to stay hidden. But a railroad cop spotted me and took off after me. Two more joined him. I was past the station, and I kept running down the tracks. I felt trapped. The steep walls of the trench rose on either side, and I knew if I tried to climb them and failed, I'd just slide back into the hands of the cops. I kept running, looking for a good spot to climb up. Finally, I found one. It was just after I went under a bridge that held a street over the trench. I scrambled up the steep slope, using my hands and feet. The three railroad cops were climbing right after me.
At the top, I found myself in a vacant lot. On one side was a low wall that separated it from the street. There was no time for minute investigation. They were at my heels. I headed for the wall and vaulted it. And right there was where I got the surprise of my life. One is used to thinking that one side of a wall is just as high as the other side. But that wall was different. You see, the vacant lot was much higher than the level of the street. On my side the wall was low, but on the other side—well, as I came soaring over the top, all holds free, it seemed to me that I was falling feet-first, plump into an abyss. There beneath me, on the sidewalk, under the light of a street-lamp was a bull. I guess it was nine or ten feet down to the sidewalk; but in the shock of surprise in mid-air it seemed twice that distance.
At the top, I found myself in an empty lot. On one side was a low wall that separated it from the street. There wasn't time for a detailed look. They were right behind me. I went for the wall and jumped over it. And that's when I got the surprise of my life. You usually think both sides of a wall are the same height. But that wall was different. The vacant lot was much higher than the street level. On my side, the wall was low, but on the other side—well, as I flew over the top, feeling weightless, I thought I was plunging feet-first into a pit. There below me, on the sidewalk, under the light of a streetlamp, was a bull. It was probably nine or ten feet down to the sidewalk, but in that moment of shock while in mid-air, it felt like it was twice that distance.
I straightened out in the air and came down. At first I thought I was going to land on the bull. My clothes did brush him as my feet struck the sidewalk with explosive impact. It was a wonder he didn't drop dead, for he hadn't heard me coming. It was the man-from-Mars stunt over again. The bull did jump. He shied away from me like a horse from an auto; and then he reached for me. I didn't stop to explain. I left that to my pursuers, who were dropping over the wall rather gingerly. But I got a chase all right. I ran up one street and down another, dodged around corners, and at last got away.
I straightened out in the air and came down. At first, I thought I was going to land on the bull. My clothes brushed against him as my feet hit the sidewalk with a loud bang. It’s amazing he didn’t collapse, since he hadn’t heard me coming. It was just like the man-from-Mars stunt all over again. The bull jumped. He backed away from me like a horse from a car; and then he lunged at me. I didn’t bother explaining. I left that to my pursuers, who were cautiously climbing over the wall. But I definitely got chased. I ran up one street and down another, dodged around corners, and finally escaped.
After spending some of the coin I'd got from the crap game and killing off an hour of time, I came back to the railroad cut, just outside the lights of the depot, and waited for a train. My blood had cooled down, and I shivered miserably, what of my wet clothes. At last a train pulled into the station. I lay low in the darkness, and successfully boarded her when she pulled out, taking good care this time to make the second blind. No more water on the fly in mine. The train ran forty miles to the first stop. I got off in a lighted depot that was strangely familiar. I was back in Washington. In some way, during the excitement of the get-away in Baltimore, running through strange streets, dodging and turning and retracing, I had got turned around. I had taken the train out the wrong way. I had lost a night's sleep, I had been soaked to the skin, I had been chased for my life; and for all my pains I was back where I had started. Oh, no, life on The Road is not all beer and skittles. But I didn't go back to the livery stable. I had done some pretty successful grabbing, and I didn't want to reckon up with the coons. So I caught the next train out, and ate my breakfast in Baltimore.
After spending some of the cash I won from the game and killing an hour of time, I returned to the railroad cut, just outside the lights of the station, and waited for a train. I felt calmer, but I was shivering uncomfortably in my wet clothes. Finally, a train arrived at the station. I kept low in the darkness and managed to hop on as it pulled away, being careful this time to use the second blind. No more close calls for me. The train traveled forty miles to the first stop. I got off at a lit station that felt oddly familiar. I was back in Washington. Somehow, in the chaos of my escape in Baltimore, running through unfamiliar streets, dodging and retracing my steps, I had ended up going the wrong way. I had lost a night’s sleep, gotten soaked, and was chased for my life; and after all that, I found myself right back where I had started. Oh, no, life on The Road isn’t all fun and games. But I didn’t go back to the livery stable. I had managed to grab quite a bit, and I didn’t want to face the consequences. So I caught the next train out and had my breakfast in Baltimore.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!